70563 South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade: Trading Arrangements and Risk Management in International Electricity Trade Final Report March 2007 submitted to ESMAP and the World Bank by: Economic Consulting Associates Cambridge Economic Policy Associates Economic Consulting Associates Limited 41 Lonsdale Road, London NW6 6RA, UK tel: +44 20 7604 4545, fax: +44 20 7604 4547 email: info@eca-uk.com C:\A1 Files\Projects\S.Asia Elect 237\Docs\FR\S Asia Final Report v4.doc 9/3/07 Contents Contents Abbreviations and acronyms vi Executive summary 1 1 Introduction 8 1.1 Overview of study 8 1.2 Structure of the report 10 2 Opportunities for trade 13 2.1 Overview of opportunities 13 2.2 Costs of new generation projects 23 2.3 Conclusions on trade opportunities 27 3 Risks in international energy trade projects 28 3.1 Political and regulatory risks 31 3.2 Commercial risks 40 3.3 Financial risks 46 3.4 Conclusions on risks in electricity trade 48 4 Governance in international trade arrangements 50 4.1 Rules governing international trade 50 4.2 Disputes in international electricity trade 53 4.3 Dispute resolution 54 4.4 Conclusions on governance 58 5 Financing options for international trade projects 60 5.1 Introduction 60 5.2 Background on private sector participation 61 5.3 Investment context and risk ratings 62 5.4 Potential funders and their products 65 5.5 Providers of risk mitigation products 68 South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates i C:\A1 Files\Projects\S.Asia Elect 237\Docs\FR\S Asia Final Report v4.doc 9/3/07 Contents 5.6 Potential application – conclusions on financing options 69 6 Types of international trading arrangements 72 6.1 Forms of trading arrangement 73 6.2 Bilateral trade between neighbours (Typology 1) 75 6.3 Bilateral trade via a transit country (Typology 2) 88 6.4 Trade among synchronised systems (Typology 3) 96 6.5 Multilateral trade within a pool mechanism (Typology 4) 103 6.6 Conclusions on international trading types 119 7 Case studies of international energy trade 120 7.1 Summary of selected cases 120 7.2 Nam Theun 2 project (Laos – Thailand) 122 7.3 Central America transmission and regional market (SIEPAC) 139 7.4 Southern Africa Power Pool (SAPP) 147 7.5 South Caucasus Pipeline (SCP) project 160 8 TAP electricity trade project assessment 172 8.1 Overview of the proposed TAP project 172 8.2 Risks to trade: overcoming the barriers 176 9 Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO 182 9.1 Introduction 182 9.2 Trading opportunities 182 9.3 Lessons from International Experience 186 9.4 Evolution of trading arrangements 188 9.5 ECO countries – steps towards an enabling framework 193 9.6 IFIs and bilateral donors - steps towards a trade-facilitating environment 197 9.7 Conclusions on development of ECO electricity trade 198 A1 Further details of international case studies 201 South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates ii Contents A1.1 SIEPAC 201 A1.2 Southern Africa Power Pool (SAPP) 202 A2 The Energy Charter Treaty 206 A2.1 Main provisions of the Treaty 206 A2.2 Dispute Resolution 207 A2.3 Application to ECO electricity trading arrangements and risk management 210 A3 UCTE reserves definition and use 212 A4 Terms of Reference 215 Tables, Figures and Boxes Tables Table 1 Major energy resources in ECO (reserves and potential) 15 Table 2 Main electricity demand centres 16 Table 3 Costs of new generation options 25 Table 4 Cost ranking of new CA generation options 26 Table 5 Types of generic project risk and risk mitigation 29 Table 6 Country risk ratings 32 Table 7 Definition of electricity project financing and structuring terms 61 Table 8 Financing options in the presence of risk 71 Table 9 Case study summary 120 Table 10 Tariffs in the Nam Theun 2 EGAT PPA 131 Table 11 Summary of NT2 financing structure 132 Table 12 Summary of SAPP members in 2005 149 Table 13 SAPP electricity trade in 2005 152 Table 14 Trade typologies within SAPP 153 South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates iii Contents Table 15 Framework of agreements for SCP 165 Table 16 Summary of prospects for trade in the West Cluster of ECO 185 Table 17 Summary of Prospects for Trade in the East Cluster of ECO 185 Table 18 Roadmap for the Development of Electricity Trade in ECO 200 Table 19 Reserves – UCTE definitions 212 Figures Figure 1 ECO region countries 8 Figure 2 Report structure 11 Figure 3 Main trading opportunities in Central Asia 17 Figure 4 Options for future transmission to support trade from CA 20 Figure 5 Trends in international oil, gas and coal prices 24 Figure 6 Total investment in electricity infrastructure projects with private sector participation 1995-2005 62 Figure 7 Relative governance rankings 64 Figure 8 Illustrative predominantly state-owned project financing structure 69 Figure 9 Illustrative predominantly private project financing structure 70 Figure 10 Spectrum of international electricity trading arrangements 74 Figure 11 Contracting and payment links (TTO provides transfer service) 94 Figure 12 Contracting and payment links (TTO is a trader) 95 Figure 13 Electricity interconnection among CIS and bordering states 97 Figure 14 High voltage interconnection in the Central Asian Republics 102 Figure 15 Current RTO development in North America 104 Figure 16 Partially open market 107 Figure 17 Location of Laos hydro projects 123 Figure 18 Nam Theun 2 project schematic 124 Figure 19 NT2 Institutional and contractual structure 129 South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates iv Contents Figure 20 Route of SIEPAC transmission line 141 Figure 21 SAPP interconnected grid 148 Figure 22 Baku-Tbilisi-Erzurum pipeline route 161 Figure 23 Caspian energy export routes to Europe 164 Figure 24 BTE Pipeline 168 Figure 25 Proposed TAP transmission route 173 Boxes Box 1 Cahora Bassa: A large electricity project in a war zone 35 Box 2 PPA payment dispute and local court intervention 39 Box 3 Power project planning and approval process, China (2000) 42 Box 4 Power plant construction delay and gas supply take-or-pay penalties 44 Box 5 The Energy Charter Treaty (ECT) 51 Box 6 ICSID Arbitration 57 Box 7 Small cross-border trade 78 Box 8 Cahora Bassa hydro and transmission project 80 Box 9 Precursor to a larger export project (Theun-Hinboun IPP) 86 Box 10 UCTE synchronous area 99 Box 11 Regional Transmission Organisations in North America 104 Box 12 Nordic Power Exchange (Nord Pool) 110 Box 13 World’s largest regional market: the PJM Interconnection 111 Box 14 Proposed development of South East Europe regional market 116 Box 15 Trans-Afghan-Pakistan gas pipeline project 174 Box 16 Strengthening of ECO agreements to facilitate electricity trade 196 South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates v Abbreviations and acronyms Abbreviations and acronyms Abbr. Explanation / In full $, USD US Dollar AAA American Arbitration Association ADB Asian Development Bank AES American international electricity utility AfD Agence Française de Développement bbl Barrel of oil bcm Billion cubic metres (of gas) BOO Build Own Operate BOOT Build Own Operate Transfer BOT Build Operate Transfer BOTAS Turkish state owned gas company bps Basis points (1/1000% above base lending rate) BTC Baku-Tbilisi-Ceyhan oil pipeline BTE Baku-Tbilisi-Erzurum gas pipeline (see SCP) CA Central Asia CAPS Central Asian Power System CCGT combined cycle gas turbine CEPA Cambridge Economic Policy Associates CIS Confederation of Independent States CP Contracting Party to the ECT CRIE la Comisión Regional de Interconexión Eléctrica CVT variable transmission charge DABM Afghan state owned utility (Da Afghanistan Brishna Moassesa) DABM Da Afghanistan Brishna Moassesa DC Direct Current DFI Development Finance Institutions DRC Democratic Republic of the Congo EBRD European Bank for Reconstruction and Development EC See ECSEE ECA Economic Consulting Associates ECA Export Credit Agreement ro Agency ECO Economic Cooperation Organisation ECOTA ECO Trade Agreement South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates vi Abbreviations and acronyms Abbr. Explanation / In full ECT Energy Charter Treaty EdF(I) Electricité de France (International) EdL Electricité du Laos EGAT Electricity Generating Authority of Thailand EGCO Thai electricity company EGPC Electricity Generation Public Company (Laos) EIA Energy Information Agency ELSEE Energy Community in South East Europe (abbreviated to EC = Energy Community) EOR Ente Operador Regional (Regional Transmission Operator for SIEPAC) EPC Engineering, procurement and construction contract EPR la Empresa Propietaria de la Red (SIEPAC transmission line company) Eskom South African power utility ESMAP Energy Sector Management Assistance Program EU European Union FERC Federal Electricity Regulatory Commission (USA) FSA Fuel Supply Agreement GMS Greater Mekong Subregion GoL Government of Laos GSPA Gas sales and purchase agreement GWh Giga watt hour HCB Hidroeléctrica de Cahora Bassa HGA Host Government Agreement HVDC High voltage DC line IADB Inter-American Development Bank ICC International Chamber of Commerce ICISD International Centre for the Settlement of Investment Disputes IFC International Finance Corporation IFI International Financial Institution IGA Inter-government Agreement IGA Inter-Governmental Agreement IPP independent power producer ISA Interconexión Eléctrica S. A. of Colombia IsDB Islamic Development Bank IsDB Islamic Development Bank South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates vii Abbreviations and acronyms Abbr. Explanation / In full ISMO Independent system and market operator ISO Independent system operator ITD Italian-Thai Development Public Company Ltd IWRM Integrated water resource management LHSE Laos Holding State Enterprise mcm thousand standard cubic meters MER Mercado Eléctrico Regional (Regional Electricity Market among SIEPAC countries) MIGA Multilateral Investment Guarantee Agency MO Market operator MOTRACO South Africa-Swaziland-Mozambique transmission company MOU Memorandum of understanding MOZAL Mozambique alumina smelting company MW Megawatt NAFTA North American Free Trade Agreement NEA Nepal Electricity Authority NGO Non-Governmental Organisation NT2 Nam Theun 2 NTDC National Transmission & Dispatch Company (Pakistan) NTPC Nam Theun 2 Power Company O&M Operation and maintenance contract Offtaker Buyer or consumer who takes electricity supply off the transmission grid OPIC Overseas Private Investment Corporation OTC over the counter PJM regional transmission organisation (USA) PPA Power Purchase Agreement PPI Private Participation in Infrastructure PPP Public-Private Participation PRG Partial Risk Guarantees PRI Political risk insurance PROPARCO French private investment agency PSA Production sharing agreement (for oil and gas) PSP private sector participation PX Power exchange RAO Russian international electricity utility South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates viii Abbreviations and acronyms Abbr. Explanation / In full RAO Russia’s integrated state electricity utility REEPS Central Asia Regional Electricity Export Potential Study RMB Regional Market Broker RMC Regional Market Coordinator RTO Regional Transmission Operator RTR Regional transmission grid of Central American states SADC Southern African Development Community SAPP Southern Africa Power Pool SCADA Supervisory Control and Data Acquisition SCP South Caucasus Pipeline SIEPAC Sistema de Interconexión Eléctrica para los Países de América Central SO systems operator SOCAR Azerbaijan state owned gas company SOE state owned enterprise STEM Short term electricity market (part of SAPP) Supplier Generator or trader (seller) who exports electricity onto the transmission grid for sale to customers TA Transmission agreement TAP Turkmenistan-Afghanistan-Pakistan electricity export project Tcf trillion cubic feet TO Transmission Operator TOP Take-or-pay TOR Terms of Reference TPAO Turkish Petroleum Overseas Company TSO Transmission system operator TTCC Transit Transport Coordination Council (ECO) TTO Transit Transmission Operator TWh Tera watt hour UCTE Union for the Co-ordination of Transmission of Electricity UDC United Dispatch Centre (Tashkent, Uzbekistan) UDC United Dispatch Centre based in Tashkent, Uzbekistan UESR United Energy System of Russia UNCITRAL United Nations Commission on International Trade Law UPS Unified Power System of CIS USc Cent of a USD South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates ix Abbreviations and acronyms Abbr. Explanation / In full UXO Unexploded Ordinances WAGP West Africa Gas Pipeline WAPP West Africa Power Pool WB World Bank WCD World Commission on Dams WMPA Watershed Management & Protection Authority (Laos) WTO World Trade Organisation South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates x Executive summary Executive summary Economic Consulting Associates (ECA) and Cambridge Economic Policy Associates (CEPA) have been engaged by ESMAP and the World Bank to prepare a policy paper for enhanced regional electricity trade involving the Economic Cooperation Council (ECO) countries. The study has reviewed the opportunities for increased electricity trade within the ECO region and exports outside the region, considered the types of trade that would be most likely to develop in the short and evolve over the medium and longer term, and made an assessment of the risks and obstacles to further trade development. Drawing on international experience of national and regional trading arrangements, as well as four case studies of regional trade, the study has reviewed the financing options including risk mitigation products, considered the requirements for good governance of international trade including dispute resolution procedures, and made an initial assessment of the proposed Tajikistan- Afghanistan-Pakistan electricity trade project (TAP). Drawing on all aspects of the research, the final section of the report presents a roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO. Trade opportunities and benefits The ten countries that together form the ECO include significant energy endowments and some fast growing demand centres with complementarities among energy usage patterns. Cooperation on energy trade both within the ECO region and with its neighbours could lead to high value economic gains and provide impetus to further regional integration. The region has internationally significant natural gas reserves around the Caspian Sea and in Iran (in addition to oil), large coal deposits in Kazakhstan and smaller reserves elsewhere, and considerable potential hydro-electric resources in the mountainous countries of Central Asia. The Central Asian countries also benefit from the presence of a number of partially completed generation projects, which favourably affect the economics of long distance trade from them. On the demand side, Pakistan is seeing annual electricity demand growth of as much as 7-8% and is now suffering supply shortages. Iran is also a large high growth country, currently averaging around 7% per annum, and although it has abundant fuel resources that could supply new domestic generation, it faces investment constraints and imports currently into the isolated eastern part of the country. Turkey also has fast growing electricity demand and is facing potential supply shortages. Outside the region, India has similar demand growth to Pakistan and current shortages and represents a very large potential export market. Also outside the region, western China, Russia and Europe are all potential destinations for energy from the ECO region. A number of energy trade opportunities are being considered across the region, in electricity as well as hydrocarbons. Among these are projects to transit natural gas and electricity from the resource-rich countries of Central Asia to the fast growing South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 1 Executive summary and energy hungry economies of South Asia. In October 2006, a memorandum of understanding was signed among four governments interested in Central-South Asia electricity trade (the Tajikistan-Afghanistan-Pakistan electricity project), with support from IFIs, including the World Bank, and potential project developers. Opportunities for trade within the region include many small scale bilateral trades utilising existing infrastructure or relatively modest transmission reinforcements. Strengthening the inter-connected grid has significant benefits (risk sharing, reduced reserve requirements, short-term trade opportunities and larger markets for private investors), but the main focus of this study is on the major projects which can be developed to export to the large, rapidly growing electricity markets in Turkey, Iran and Pakistan. In this regard there are broadly two clusters of countries, each composed of predominantly exporting, transit or importing countries, with a further categorisation among exporting countries by fuel type: East cluster consists of the following countries: Pakistan (importing country with large, rapidly growing market) Afghanistan (importing and transit country – existing interconnections with Iran, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan, Tajikistan, the last two being strengthened, plus new 500 kV lines envisaged in TAP project) Kazakhstan and Uzbekistan (exporting countries – fossil fuel based generation) Kyrgyz Republic and Tajikistan (exporting countries – hydropower based generation). West cluster consists of the following countries: Iran and Turkey (importing countries) Turkmenistan (existing transit country) Afghanistan (potential major transit country when 500 kV Herat line has been built) Azerbaijan and Turkmenistan (exporting countries – fossil fuel based generation). Recent gas price increases have a bearing on the relative economics of projects that may be carried out within many of the potential export markets. Both hydro power and coal generation have become relatively more attractive with the recent oil and gas price increases. A continuation of high gas prices will tend to enhance the attractiveness of the TAP project for exports to Pakistan. In addition to the TAP project, a number of hydro and thermal based projects could be financeable if the appropriate risk management and institutional support measures are taken. These further hydro generation in Tajikistan, coal fired plant in South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 2 Executive summary Kazakhstan, the completion of the Talimadan gas fired plant in Uzbekistan. In addition, a gas-fired plant could be built at Bishkek in the Kyrgyz Republic. Risks in cross-border electricity trade In the absence of a comprehensive framework of institutional arrangements, regulation and legal systems, there are high risks in cross-border trades, especially those involving third party transit countries. These can both raise the cost of financing and delay development, thus reducing the potential benefits of trade. Risks in electricity trade projects fall into three main areas: political and regulatory risks (country risks); commercial risks; and financing risks. These risk areas are inter-related, in particular by the state of the institutional, legal and regulatory frameworks for carrying out projects, as well as the legal system for enforcement of contracts. The availability of external finance and the cost of financing projects depends on the assessment of risks, in particular the country risk ratings. The study has noted high levels of country risk in many of the ECO countries and this, combined with relatively high commercial risks in cross-border trade projects, reduces the financing options for bilateral trade projects. Private sector participation in financing will be unlikely for projects involving both high country risks and high commercial risks. The risks increase considerably when projects span more than one country and involve more than one major investment component, such as a power plant and cross-border transmission lines. Mechanisms to improve international coordination and cooperation are necessary to help manage these risks. Risk mitigation can be designed into the project itself, through careful planning and project structure, supported by strengthening the legal, governance and institutional capacities in the trading countries, or provided by third party risk insurers such as the World Bank Group. Once projects come to be implemented, the benefits arising from them will help to bolster specific risk mitigation instruments. Equitable sharing of the benefits will build constituencies in each country with a stake in cooperation in the electricity sector, and this will progressively provide an underlying environment promoting risk mitigation. Financing options in risky environments International and commercial financing institutions provide a range of funding and risk mitigation products. Their applicability to trade projects in ECO depends on the risk profile of the country(s) and the specific project. Commercially structured projects can, in principle, be funded with a blend of equity and debt. State utilities may finance new projects through taking on additional loans. Conversely, the private equity investor would typically look to engage in the development of a transmission and/or generation and transmission project by providing equity alongside a highly geared structure to maximise potential returns. This inherently more risky structure is not tenable within a high risk environment except at very high cost. This limits the participation of the private sector as equity investors, but does not preclude other forms of private participation in electricity trade projects. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 3 Executive summary The higher the degree of political risk, the harder it will be to achieve any significant private equity stake, at least without significant guarantees as well as standard political risk insurance, which may not be available for all the countries. More complex arrangements are likely to be required for multi-country electricity trade, possibly involving ring-fencing of individual country components to separate the lower risk from the higher risk components. Governance of trade arrangements and institutional frameworks International projects have additional risks and complexity to domestic projects and therefore require a further set of rules on top of the national rules. A key concern of participants, and a test of the robustness of the governance framework, is the extent to which disputes are likely to be efficiently resolved through the structure of agreements. Two principle sets of rules will govern a cross-border electricity transaction or investment: inter-governmental agreements (IGAs) and private commercial contracts. The effectiveness of the contractual framework in reducing or mitigating risks will be influenced by a number of factors including the legal jurisdiction, the dispute resolution procedures, the enforceability of judgements (in different countries) and the creditworthiness of the parties (perhaps enhanced by guarantees). In projects involving PSP, the private parties will tend to prefer international arbitration to resolve disputes as it gives them greater predictability in the outcome which can reduce the project’s risk profile and hence lower the financing costs. A significant element of multilateral investment treaties such as the Energy Charter Treaty is that these treaties contain express consents by each State to the submission of disputes to international arbitration. The establishment of supportive institutional governance mechanisms and a transparent contractual framework consistent with international best practice can go a long way towards managing the wide range of risks in multi-country trade projects. Evolution of trading arrangements in the ECO region Trading arrangements in electricity markets tend to evolve from simple bilateral trades to more complex forms of multi-party and multi-country trading. The study has defined four main steps in the evolution of trading arrangements: bilateral trade between neighbouring countries; bilateral trade involving a third transit country; trade among synchronised national power systems; and multilateral trade within a regional pool mechanism. A further important distinction in terms of the risk profile of a project is whether it will mainly use existing facilities or require new investment in generation and/or transmission. In the ECO region trading arrangements in the short to medium term are likely to take the form of simpler bilateral exchanges and long-term PPAs. Multi-party trading (a regional pool) is likely to evolve from the initial establishment of national South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 4 Executive summary competitive electricity markets to a regional market and additionally requires detailed rules for competitive cross-border trading and access to networks. The full evolution would typically take many years and is not an immediate prospect for the ECO region. Lessons from international experience of regional energy trade Four examples of regional energy trade were assessed to draw relevant lessons for ECO. They were chosen to reflect similar challenges to those in the ECO region, in particular the challenge of developing investment in new infrastructure: The Nam Theun 2 hydro power, interconnection and trade project between Laos and Thailand, The SIEPAC electricity transmission, regional market and trade project among six countries of Central America The Southern Africa Power Pool (SAPP) to promote electricity trade among 12 countries in southern Africa South Caucasus Pipeline constructed to transport natural gas from Azerbaijan to Turkey via Georgia Each case presents a different but overlapping set of lessons for ECO and illustrate that it is possible to bring to market a large complex international energy project including new-build generation and transmission. At least two of the cases show that post-conflict environments are not necessarily a barrier to trade. Among the most relevant lessons are: Strong political commitment is necessary to advance large projects and this is assisted by a favourable history of inter-governmental cooperation. It can be enhanced by creating powerful institutions at the regional level The creation of a respected coordinating entity can serve to strengthen technical cooperation, act as a driver for integration, and provide a neutral forum for resolving disputes The projects typically take at least a decade passing from the initial founding agreements to implementation and operation The support provided by the external stakeholders such as the IFIs (eg World Bank and Asian Development Bank) is crucial to maintaining the momentum of project development and the resolution of critical issues. The foundation of project implementation rests on legally enforceable agreements between governments. This may be by multi-country treaty or by bilateral inter-governmental agreements, or multi-lateral government agreements South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 5 Executive summary The creditworthiness of the main buyer is a prime consideration to reduce the payment risk to the project and facilitate financing of construction The reduction of political risk through the involvement of international development institutions and their provision of risk guarantees is an important element in the financing package; a sovereign guarantee from a participating government is also usually a necessary risk reduction measure Private sector participation can be an important component of the project, both for funding and operational expertise. This also improves the confidence of commercial lenders to the project The SAPP project, which has evolved rather slowly, also provides some negative lessons of aspects to avoid in ECO. The TAP project One component of this study is concerned with a more in-depth assessment of the TAP project. The project has considerable potential benefits but faces many challenges to become viable – from economic, political and security perspectives. The above lessons, both positive and negative, may be drawn on to improve the design and development of the TAP project. If Tajikistan and Pakistan shared a direct border there would still be significant risks in an electricity trade project. The involvement of Afghanistan as an unavoidable transit country adds a further level of major risks. Afghanistan would require extensive external support to establish the minimum necessary institutional development and security improvement to facilitate an investment project in electricity transit, and this will take time. Once the security situation in Afghanistan improves, many of the other project risks would be similar to those faced by regional trade projects elsewhere. The success of those projects shows that these risks can be overcome. Financial risk mitigation instruments will almost certainly be required for the financing. In addition, risk management efforts should focus on institutional development with involvement of external stakeholders, and ensuring inclusiveness and sharing of benefits within a long term development strategy to secure local population support. Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO The conclusions of the study have been summarised in a set of suggested steps that could be taken by the ECO countries and by external stakeholders such as the IFIs. These steps, and the associated timeframe for short to medium term implementation, constitute a simplified roadmap for trade development and its supporting institutional framework. The immediate prospects within ECO are for the strengthening of intra-regional trade within the CAR and of increased seasonal and base exports from both the west and east cluster exporters to Iran and Turkey. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 6 Executive summary Kazakhstan will be well placed to export to Russia and China once the North-South interconnector has been completed. Large-scale export projects from the west cluster countries to Iran and Turkey and from the east cluster to Pakistan will require the construction of new 500 kV transmission lines through Afghanistan. Such projects are longer term both because of the long lead times involved and the current security situation in Afghanistan. The evolution of electricity trade will be facilitated by the ECO countries, with the support of the IFIs and bilateral donors, working on strengthening the enabling environment for trade. The main areas on which the ECO countries can start work now are: the investment climate - macro-economic conditions, legal framework, property rights etc putting the electricity sector in each country onto a commercial basis, so as to offer creditworthy partners for trade projects strengthening regional institutions, including creating new entities in the electricity sector to foster technical and regulatory cooperation. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 7 Introduction 1 Introduction Economic Consulting Associates (ECA) and Cambridge Economic Policy Associates (CEPA) have been engaged by ESMAP and the World Bank to prepare a policy paper for enhanced regional electricity trade involving the Economic Cooperation Council (ECO) countries. The focus of this Final Report is on the arrangements for structuring international electricity trade, the risks inherent in cross-border trade and particularly trade in the region, and options available for mitigating the risks. The report identifies the trading arrangements, risk mitigation options and financing arrangements that are most likely to facilitate electricity trade in the region. 1.1 Overview of study The objective of this study is the development of a set of recommendations and a roadmap for policy, institutional and regulatory measures to support the development of electricity trade among the ten member states 1 of the Economic Cooperation Organisation (ECO) region (see Figure 1). These recommendations draw on international experience in developing regional trade in electricity, while at the same time taking account of the particular needs and state of development of electricity markets in the ECO region. Figure 1 ECO region countries Source: ECO Secretariat web site - http://www.ecosecretariat.org/ The terms of reference (TOR, see annex A4) for the study require consideration of trade development among all of the ECO countries and their neighbours. The TOR also contains a particular emphasis on supporting the potential for exports from 1 Spanning the Middle East and Caucuses (Turkey, Iran and Azerbaijan), Central Asia (Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan, Turkmenistan, the Kyrgyz Republic, and Tajikistan), and South Asia (Afghanistan and Pakistan). South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 8 Introduction Central Asia 2 to South Asia (the TAP project). Specific export opportunities from Central Asia are: Export of hydro power from the Kyrgyz Republic and Tajikistan Export of fossil fuel fired generation from Uzbekistan, Turkmenistan and Kazakhstan The main potential import customers for Central Asian electricity are Pakistan, Iran, Russia and possibly China and Turkey (via Iran). Based on the experience of early trading in other regions, initial trade is likely to be on a bilateral basis, beginning with two types: seasonal exchanges and peak time energy swaps to take advantage of seasonal supply and demand complementarities some dedicated projects to meet bulk power purchase requirements utilising existing capacity. The TAP project would differ from the above types as it would require major investment in both generation and transmission. A key aspect of export to South Asia (less so for trade to Russia) is the need for new transmission capacity. In the longer term, these export opportunities may provide the basis for the development of a regional market. More broadly, the study will consider options for increased electricity trade from all the countries in the ECO region. The ECO region shares some characteristics and problems with other regions of the world (and for this reason the study includes some brief case studies – see section 7) but there are also particular features of ECO which need to be reflected in future arrangements: Many of the countries of the region previously operated their power systems in coordination with Russia and other countries of the CIS. Both the infrastructure, and the institutions, that supported the trade are in ‘disrepair’, though the legacy provides a starting point for some future arrangements Energy rich countries of the region are already exporting some energy (electricity and gas) to countries outside the region and this is likely to grow in future 3. In respect of electricity, the countries with the largest export potential are Azerbaijan and Turkmenistan (in the western part 2The five Central Asian countries, which have historically formed the Central Asian Power System (CAPS) are: Kazakhstan, the Kyrgyz Republic, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan and Turkmenistan. However, Turkmenistan, which has chosen to isolate its electricity sector from the other CAPS countries, is often excluded from discussion of CAPS. 3The region includes major natural gas reserves in Central Asia and in Iran and Azerbaijan, and large coal reserves particularly in Kazakhstan. All the gas-rich countries either are exporting or intend to export to Europe (in some cases through the Russian pipeline system, as for Turkmenistan presently). There are also plans to export oil and gas to the East Asian markets, and ongoing discussions around pipelines to take gas to the markets of South Asia and onward by sea. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 9 Introduction of the region) and Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan, the Kyrgyz Republic and Tajikistan (in the eastern part of the region). Besides markets within ECO (as the regional electricity interdependence grows), external markets are principally Iran, Turkey, Pakistan, China and Russia. The region contains conflict and post-conflict countries, and poorly developed legal, regulatory and commercial environments Key transmission infrastructure is lacking, including interconnections between countries and internal transmission capacity within crucial transit countries (notably Afghanistan) Major new trade will require new infrastructure, involving investment in multiple countries and jurisdictions; the risks are significant especially when more than two countries are involved and risk mitigation will require a range of new bilateral and multilateral agreements. The main elements to the work in this study are: Identifying the options for trading arrangements that can be developed to support trade in the region Identifying the legal and institutional arrangements required for differing levels of regional market development and how these can support the evolution from one stage to another. Identifying the risks faced by electricity export projects, how to mitigate these through appropriate project structuring, and, in particular, how alternative market arrangements can contribute to this. This includes ensuring the enforceability of contracts and identifying mechanisms for dispute resolution. Setting out options for financing electricity export projects and how these link to decisions on project structure. These strands of the analysis are brought together in the final chapter, which presentsthe conclusions of the study and a roadmap for the development of electricity trade in the region. 1.2 Structure of the report The Final Report has a modular structure so it may be read through in full or approached in parts, depending on the reader’s intentions and interests. Several of the sections are self-contained, such as sections 6 and 7, and may be read independently of the rest of the report as background to the issues and experiences with international electricity trade. Other sections build on earlier parts of the reports (such as sections 8 and 9) and, while reading the referenced sections will give broad understanding of the discussion, readers may find it useful to jump to specific parts according to their interests. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 10 Introduction The structure of the report, viewed in a modular form, is illustrated in Figure 2 below. Figure 2 Report structure Executive Summary & S1: Introduction S6: Types of S7: International S8: Assessment of electricity trading case studies the TAP project arrangments S4: International S2: Opportunities trading rules & for trade in ECO governnance S9: Roadmap for development of electricty trade in ECO S3:Generic risks in S5: Financing international trade options Annexes The Report content is arranged as follows: The basis for future trade is discussed in the following four sections: Section 2 contains a summary of opportunities for trade in ECO and external export markets accessible to countries from the region Section 3 covers generic risks related to international trade projects. These are referenced and expanded in subsequent sections of the report Section 4 discusses the rules that govern international trade, disputes under those rules and options for dispute resolution Section 5 considers the financing options open to international trade projects in countries and regions with the risk characteristics that prevail in the ECO region The framework for developing various types of trade is described in sections 6 and 7: South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 11 Introduction Section 6 describes four generic types of international electricity trading arrangements that together encompass a transition from simple to complex arrangements. The descriptions include the institutional requirements and risks and options for reducing risk Section 7 presents four case studies of international trading arrangements, discusses the allocation of risk and approaches to risk mitigation, and considers lessons from each for the ECO region The specific issues relating to opportunities in the ECO region are addressed in sections 8 and 9: Section 8 provides an assessment of the proposed TAP electricity export project from Central Asia to South Asia Section 9 draws on the opportunities for trade in section 2, typologies identified in section 6 and lessons from international experience in section 7 to provide a roadmap and conclusions for structuring electricity projects in the ECO region, including risks, risk mitigation, financing options and the role of the public and private sectors Further details on the international case studies and other supporting material is contained in the annexes. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 12 Opportunities for trade 2 Opportunities for trade The basis for future electricity trade in the ECO region is analysed in this report by considering four inter-related aspects: The opportunities and challenges to trade between countries within the ECO region and with neighbouring countries The analysis of risks in international trade The equity structures and financing options for infrastructure investment to support trade, taking account of the risks The rules that govern international trade, including the supporting institutional frameworks and dispute resolution mechanisms, designed to mitigate some of those risks We begin with a brief introduction to the first of these aspects, the opportunities to trade in the region. A more detailed assessment was provided in the Inception Report and which itself drew heavily on information in previous World Bank reports 4. Our discussion includes an update from previous studies of the relative costs of competing generation options given changes in natural gas (and oil) prices during the past two years. 2.1 Overview of opportunities At the aggregate level, the ECO region is well endowed with sufficient energy resources to meet current and projected future needs and is geographically placed to trade both surpluses and periodic shortages externally. In fact, the energy supply and demand balance in the region is such that trade is an obvious and, in the near term, the only path to unlocking the value of its significant energy resources: Large energy sources are geographically separated from demand- growth centres, in some cases by multiple international borders. Seasonal hydro-electric production is asynchronous with demand in the generating countries, but is complementary to seasonal demand in other countries in the region. The region’s energy resources are summarised below, followed by a discussion of the potential trading countries and the infrastructure options to meet increased trade. 4 see Central Asia Regional Electricity Export Potential Study (REEPS), World Bank 2004 South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 13 Opportunities for trade 2.1.1 The regional energy and energy trade picture The ECO region contains countries that are relatively richly endowed in energy resources but have relatively low energy demand, and others that have high and growing energy demand but whose indigenous supply options are relatively limited. The electricity demand and supply situation in the region may conveniently be divided into two clusters(east and west clusters) with each country having potential as a predominantly export, import or transit state. The east cluster (Afghanistan, Kazakhstan, the Kyrgyz Republic, Pakistan, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan) is characterised by large and growing demand in Pakistan. Additions to capacity locally are struggling to keep pace with demand growth: imported electricity is an attractive alternative to domestic generation whether based on domestic or imported fuels. India also has a fast growing electricity system and could potentially trade with Central Asia via Pakistan in the future. Low or no domestic demand growth is projected for Uzbekistan, Kyrgyz Republic and Tajikistan Kazakhstan by contrast is likely to experience some growth in demand (3% pa). The completion of the north-south interconnector will greatly strengthen the national electricity system and will allow exports primarily to the north and east (Russia and China) but also to the south when periodic surpluses are available from the coal fired stations in the north Large hydro power resources (both developed and potential) in Tajikistan and the Kyrgyz Republic, which provide the basis for these countries to become significant electricity exporters Complementarities in timing of demand peaks and supply surpluses between countries, with winter peaks in Central Asian countries and summer peaks in South Asia and Iran: The timing of the demand peaks in South Asia and Iran is complementary with summer surpluses from hydro generation in Tajikistan and the Kyrgyz Republic Tajikistan and the Kyrgyz Republic face shortages during their winter peak The west cluster (Azerbaijan, Ira, Turkey and Turkmenistan 5) is characterised by: High rates of electricity demand growth in Iran and Turkey 5 Turkmenistan straddles the clusters and is placed in both South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 14 Opportunities for trade Large fossil fuel deposits in Azerbaijan and Turkmenistan which are set to become significant electricity exporting countries Iran also has significant fossil fuel deposits, but requires electricity imports in part because of the seasonal fluctuations in demand identified above Exports to meet the winter peak shortfalls in Tajikistan and Kyrgyz Republic are important so as to allow those countries to operate their hydro stations so as to minimise flooding and conserve water for summer irrigation in the downstream countries. Energy resources and demand Table 1 illustrates the rich gas reserves in the centrally located Caspian Sea countries, the significant coal reserves in the North and South of the ECO region, and the large hydro potential in the mountainous eastern area and also in Iran. Table 1 Major energy resources in ECO (reserves and potential) Natural gas Coal Oil Hydro (tcf) (billion tons) (billion bbl) (MW potential, developed) Azerbaijan 1,370 76.0 Kazakhstan 65-70 37.5 29.0 20,000 (2,000) Turkmenistan 71 - 0.5 - Uzbekistan 66 4.0 0.6 - Tajikistan - 3.6 - 40,000 (4,000) Kyrgyz Republic - 0.8 - 26,000 (3,000) Iran 971 0.5 132.5 42,000 (2,000) Pakistan 27 185.0 0.3 54,000 (6,500) – indicates low or insignificant reserves. Sources: World Bank, BP.com On the energy demand side, the region has three high-growth centres in Pakistan, Iran and Turkey, as shown in Table 2. Pakistan is expected to experience worsening supply shortages for the remainder of the current decade and India also faces shortages now. On the other hand, in Central Asia only Kazakhstan is expected to see steady demand growth (around 3% per annum). Medium term growth in the other ECO countries is forecast to be low or flat 6, except in Afghanistan which may see rapid growth (projected to be around 10% annually from the currently served level) but from a very low base. Outside the region, India is a very large and fast 6 See Central Asia Regional Electricity Export Potential Study (REEPS), World Bank 2004 South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 15 Opportunities for trade growing potential market with existing supply shortages. The main demand centres and their projected growth rates are shown in Table 2. Table 2 Main electricity demand centres Main demand Existing total Projected annual Current or projected centre demand (TWh) growth rate supply shortage? Pakistan 86 7-8% Now Iran 145 7-9% Turkey 120 7-8% India 710 7-8% Now Source: World Bank, Energy Information Administration and TEDAS Central Asia as a whole has its annual demand peak in the winter (October-March). The largest seasonal demand swing is in Kyrgyz Republic, followed by Kazakhstan, while the other countries have a reasonably flat annual demand profile. Generation availability is seasonal in the hydro-dominated systems of the Kyrgyz Republic (79.5% hydro) and Tajikistan. These systems have excess generation capacity in the summer, due to the timing of water inflows and release regimes and, conversely, face shortages during the winter period when water release is restricted. In contrast to the Central Asian countries, Pakistan and Iran both experience their demand peaks in summer. It is estimated that there is 121 MW of suppressed demand at the peak in Afghanistan. Pakistan has developed about 12% of its potential hydro capacity (see Table 1). Seasonality of this capacity leads to a reduced reserve margin during dry months. Among potential external trade partners, India is a very large and fast growing potential market. Russia’s demand is expected to grow by around 2.5% per annum to 2020. Although there is currently a capacity surplus in the Russian system, it is constrained by transmission bottlenecks and a number of large plants are nearing the end of their operating lifetimes. China’s Xingjian province is currently able to meet its demand through domestic production. However, with demand growth of 8% per year and weak interconnections with neighbouring Chinese grids there may be an opportunity for increased export via Kazakhstan from Kyrgyz Republic (which currently exports around 5 GWh per year) and Tajikistan in the future. An export project would however need to prove its economic advantage over improved Chinese domestic interconnection, such as the 750 kV line announced as part of the 11th 5-Year Plan (2006-10). 2.1.2 Potential exporters and importers in Central and South Asia Within ECO, as already indicated, the group of countries that have greatest potential to develop electricity resources for export are the five Central Asian states. These are Kazakhstan, the Kyrgyz Republic, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan, and South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 16 Opportunities for trade Uzbekistan. Electricity exports from these countries could be fuelled by the large reserves of natural gas, coal and hydro-potential. Figure 3 indicates the direction of potential increased cross-border electricity flows from the five Central Asian countries. The main potential export markets for this electricity are Pakistan, India, Russia, northwestern China (Xingjian), Iran and Turkey. Afghanistan is also likely to continue to import a large portion of its needs from its neighbours, although its demand is relatively small. A more stable and predictable contractual framework for existing imports from Iran, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan and Tajikistan would be beneficial. For the larger export markets, Afghanistan represents a potentially important transit country. The Central Asian states can also benefit from trade among themselves. Figure 3 Main trading opportunities in Central Asia Source: World Bank, ECA graphic The World Bank has calculated that Central Asian electricity can be competitive in cost terms with marginal generation in potential export markets (see section 2.2 below for an update of the estimated generation costs). Initial opportunities to gain from trade are likely to be trading peak energy at the margin to make more efficient capacity utilisation and to overcome winter shortages within the Central Asia 7 region. Regional sharing of reserve would also allow individual country reserve margins to be reduced. Ancillary services are currently provided by the major hydro producing countries (Kyrgyz and Tajikistan) but these 7 The Central Asian states have existing interconnection capacity South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 17 Opportunities for trade services are poorly priced. However, beyond these short-term trading opportunities, delivering higher volume trade to export markets will require large investment in new infrastructure. For these projects to go ahead, ways of mitigating the associated risks will have to be found. Iran and Azerbaijan also have large hydrocarbon reserves. While these countries are yet to develop as significant electricity exporters, both are important exporters of energy in the form of natural gas and oil. Besides the direct gains from any electricity trade which does develop, integrating the grids between the western cluster countries (Turkey, Azerbaijan, Iran and Turkmenistan) would provide the benefits of a larger, integrated network: sharing risks, reduced reserve margin requirements, opportunistic exchanges and a larger market area for private investors. However, development of the interconnected grid is more likely to take place if there is the prospect of larger trade in the longer term. 2.1.3 New supply options within the Central Asian Republics At the time of the dissolution of the Soviet Union there were a number of new electricity generation projects under construction in Central Asia. The major projects among these that are currently being taken toward completion are: Northern Kazakhstan: Two new 500 MW coal-fired units at Ekibastuz are expected to be implemented between 2007 and 2011. There are also plans to rehabilitate the existing Ekibastuz I plant. The plant is owned by AES Energy, a private US company. Uzbekistan: 800 MW Talimardjan I gas-fired steam plant (expected to be completed in the near future). A further three 800 MW units were planned and the facility could be progressively expanded with the addition of these. Tajikistan: 670 MW Sangtuda I hydropower project. RAO UESR has formed a joint venture (holding a 75% stake) with the Tajik government to complete the project, which is expected in 2009. Tajikistan: 220 MW Sangtuda II hydropower project. Iran has signed an MOU with the government of Tajikistan to develop this project on a joint venture basis. Output from the plant would be for export to Iran (and would need to transit either Turkmenistan or Afghanistan). Kyrgyz Republic: 400 MW Bishkek II gas-fired CCGT plant. A new CCGT plant could be built on the site, which is largely prepared, using gas from the Tashkent-Almaty pipeline. In addition, there are large hydropower projects in Tajikistan and the Kyrgyz Republic that could be further developed in the medium- to long-term: Tajikistan: 3,600 MW Rogun hydropower project. Part of Phase 1 construction has been completed, but the project would need to overcome complex issues related to water sharing rights. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 18 Opportunities for trade Kyrgyz Republic: Kambarata I and II hydropower project. Kambarata I would be a 1,900 MW storage facility located upstream of the Toktogul reservoir 8. Kambarata II would be a run of the river scheme located between Kambarata I and Toktogul (360 MW if Kamabarata I is built, 240 MW on a stand alone basis). Construction of Kambarata II had begun and RAO UESR of Russia has provided assistance with feasibility studies into its completion. The storage capability at Kambarata I would have the advantage of overcoming the winter release restrictions on Toktogul. Given the low demand projections for the Central Asian region, it is likely that demand within the region outside of the winter period could be met with rehabilitation and energy efficiency initiatives. Each of the projects identified above would then be primarily for export outside the region. 2.1.4 Possible future transmission lines for export from Central Asia The existing 500kV transmission system among the Central Asian countries (blue lines) and the main options for new high voltage transmission that could be built in the future to support large export from Central Asia (red lines) are shown in Figure 4 below. The map shows the existing 500kV system concentrated in the border regions between the five Central Asian countries (aside from the new line to Ekibastuz in Kazakhstan, which is discussed below). This was designed to allow operation of the Central Asia Power System in the Soviet era. In order to transport electricity to export markets beyond Central Asia the existing system would need to be extended with new transmission over significant distances. Afghanistan would clearly be a key transit country for exports to Pakistan and potentially also to Iran. Exports to Iran could also transit Turkmenistan by extending the existing line there. However, Turkmenistan has electrically disconnected itself from the rest of Central Asia, and distanced itself politically and economically in favour of closer ties with Iran. It could be that trade cooperation involving transit through Turkmenistan will remain difficult, further increasing the importance of Afghanistan as a transit route. 8 Toktogul is a multi-year regulating reservoir designed to smooth water availability for downstream irrigation across dry and wet years. It is located in and controlled by the Kyrgyz Republic, and plays a crucial role in supplying irrigation in Uzbekistan and Kazakhstan. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 19 Opportunities for trade Figure 4 Options for future transmission to support trade from CA Export to Russia; Kazakh north-south transfers Exports to China Export to Iran Export to Pakistan Source: World Bank REEPS, 2004; ECA graphics Export to Pakistan: A line connecting southeastern Uzbekistan to northern Pakistan via a routing through Kabul in Afghanistan, as shown in Figure 4, would be around 900 km long. There is a proposal for annual transmission capacity of 5 TWh on the Kabul section and 3 TWh on the Pakistan section. This project, known as TAP (Tajikistan-Afghanistan-Pakistan), is discussed further in section 8. This route could potentially extend to allow exports to India. Export to Iran: A potential line from Uzbekistan to Iran (Mashad), as shown in Figure 4, would be 1,150 km long. It would have annual transmission capability of 10 TWh. Exports to Iran could also potentially transit further west. Kazakh grid interconnection and export to Russia: A 500 kV transmission line to strengthen the connection between northern and southern Kazakhstan is under construction. This could open the possibility of exports to Russia of surplus hydro electricity from the Kyrgyz Republic and Tajikistan. However, the expanded capacity may more likely be used for southward transfers from Northern Kazakhstan to meet demand in the south of the country 9. Export to China: Exports to China’s northwestern province could be achieved by an interconnection with the existing grid near Almaty in Kazakhstan. 9 In this case, the development of the line appears contrary to open trade, which may have enabled Southern Kazakh demand to be met by imports from its neighbours, and more in step with the tendency to promote self-sufficiency. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 20 Opportunities for trade 2.1.5 Constraints to trade Constraints and barriers to trade development have two implications: they condition the types of trade that are likely to be successfully implemented; and they lead to the need to develop risk mitigation measures. Within the ECO region, a significant number of challenges exist to developing trade. These include: lack of infrastructure for transit, political and security issues, weak institutional and regulatory frameworks, complex issues around riparian water use and management, transmission access and pricing problems, including below-cost tariffs and low levels of payments being made for electricity. As an example, almost all of the constraints to trade are apparent in Afghanistan. This is a key issue for the region as Afghanistan’s geographic location makes it an important energy bridge for wheeling from Central Asian energy suppliers to the large potential markets in South Asia, including the proposed TAP project. The apparent cost advantage to Central Asian hydro (see section 2.2.3 below) faces two significant challenges: The cost of transporting electricity from them may be significantly increased by transmission risks, such as the cost of providing security (this applies to non-hydro generation also) Riparian water rights in the region have not been settled. This may result in higher costs (in the form of a risk premium passed to buyers) where there is a perceived risk of dispute over water use, and will delay development of some hydro-based projects The constraints to trade are further discussed in the following sections of the report. The issues in Afghanistan are specifically considered in section 8. 2.1.6 Alternative energy transport options Energy export projects to deliver electricity to customers should demonstrate their economic competitiveness with alternative energy forms. In the ECO region, the main option to transporting electricity is to transport natural gas and use it for electricity generation closer to demand. The relative economics of electricity vs. natural gas transport depends to a large extent on the costs of the transmission infrastructure and the energy losses incurred in transport, both of which are related to the distance. There are a number of proposed gas export projects from the gas rich countries of the ECO region and for gas imports to the growing energy demand centres in the region, on its borders and further afield. These include: South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 21 Opportunities for trade A proposed Turkmenistan-Afghanistan-Pakistan (TAP 10) gas pipeline (see Box 15 for more details) has been under discussion for several years. India has expressed interest in receiving gas from the project. India and Iran have signed an MOU to develop a proposed Iran- Pakistan-India gas pipeline. Three possible routes have been suggested, including two offshore that would bypass Pakistan. This project has the benefit of not requiring transit through Afghanistan, although an overland route would need to transit areas of unrest in western Pakistan Another proposed pipeline project would bring gas to Pakistan from Qatar A proposal exists to develop a trans-Caspian pipeline to take Turkmen gas west to the markets of Europe Both Kazakhstan and Turkmenistan have been pursuing possible export pipeline opportunities for natural gas and oil to China, Korea and Japan. Transporting natural gas has a physical security advantage over electricity transmission since the pipelines can be buried. However, meshed electricity transmission networks are more robust than a single pipeline as there are alternate paths to transport energy. The comparison of the economics of transit of electricity or gas (for subsequent conversion to electricity using similar technology) rests on two different factors: The comparative costs of gas and electricity transportation over different distances and volumes The comparative prices of gas in the two locations, taking account of transit fees and how much economic rent is captured by the transit countries. If the latter factor is set aside, transportation costs would be the main consideration, although the breakeven point (distance, volume) is likely to differ for different gas prices, due to the value of electricity losses. Since gas pipelines have major economies of scale for carrying larger volumes of energy, and loss rates are constant with distance (whereas electricity loss rates increase with distance), gas transportation tends to become more economic than electricity with larger volumes and longer distances. As a very rough guide, the economics of transmission tends to favour gas for distances greater than around 1000 km, and volumes above 5-10 bcm/yr. For example, a recent study 11 of 10Confusingly, this project which has been under discussion for many years is also known under the acronym TAP 11 ‘Study of Electricity Trade Potential in the Black Sea Region’, Economic Consulting Associates Ltd for World Bank, February 2006 South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 22 Opportunities for trade electricity transmission and trade among the Black Sea region countries found that for distances of 1000 km electricity transmission would be more economic at volumes below 5000 MW (roughly 7 bcm of gas pa). For larger volumes of energy of 13000 MW (16-18 bcm pa) gas pipelines would be economic at distances down to 500 km, with electricity being economic for shorter distances. Gas pipelines become increasingly economic at longer distances above 1000 km. 2.2 Costs of new generation projects The comparative cost of generation between the exporter and the importer is the main driver for trade. The cost difference must be large enough to compensate for the cost of transport. The latter depends on distance and on whether existing transmission infrastructure can be used or new investment is required. The cost differences must also be robust enough to have a reasonable expectation of persisting over the medium to long term, especially where the financing of new investment is involved. Allowing for the cost of transmission, several of the potential new generation projects in Central Asia mentioned in 2.1.3 above may be economic as export projects. These potential plants include two new gas-fired projects (including two stages at Talimardjan), which could serve exports to Pakistan, Afghanistan and Iran. Calculations of the relative economic costs of the plants have previously been made and compared against the marginal generation cost in the potential export markets 12. Previous estimates suggest the Talimardjan I (gas-fired plant in Uzbekistan) and Sangtuda I (hydro project in Tajikistan) are least cost for export to Pakistan, Iran and Afghanistan. In addition to lower economic costs, an advantage of these projects compared with the larger hydro options is that they do not require riparian agreements. Gas prices in market economies have approximately doubled over the last two years 13, through their linkage to the international oil price. Although gas producer and transit countries have historically benefited from preferentially lower gas prices, this situation is rapidly changing as gas price increases are being implemented very widely. The rising gas price is likely to have affected the relative costs of the new generation options in Central Asia, particularly those fuelled by gas compared to hydro, and potentially changed the ranking of viable export projects, 12 see World Bank REEPS report 13Another factor affecting gas prices from the region is the development of the gas market and infrastructure to bring gas to market. In particular, the Caspian Sea region, in which Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan and Turkmenistan all have gas reserves, has seen ongoing development toward linking it to international markets. Russia has recently signed new gas import contracts with both Kazakhstan and Turkmenistan, in furtherance of its aim to provide the main channel for Caspian gas to Europe. The recent prices have reportedly been around $100/mcm; 2 years ago Turkmenistan was receiving $30-50/mcm. Border gas prices in Turkey, which is soon to start receiving gas from Azerbaijan, are now approaching $250/mcm (Azeri gas will be capped at a significantly lower price for the initial contract). South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 23 Opportunities for trade possibly making some non-viable (and vice versa). In contrast with gas, coal prices have not seen the same increases. We have calculated the average incremental cost of three gas-fired generation options taking into account recent increases in gas prices 14. These generation options are Talimardjan I and II in Uzbekistan and Bishkek II in the Kyrgyz Republic. We begin with a discussion of the gas price assumptions. 2.2.1 Gas price scenarios The historical relationship between oil, gas and coal prices is shown in Figure 5. While gas price trends have followed oil prices (with a slight dampening of rises after 2004) coal prices have moved more independently, particularly after 2004. Figure 5 Trends in international oil, gas and coal prices 175 Index (2004=100) Gas prices US, cif $/mmbtu 150 Oil prices, Brent $/bbl Coal Asian marker prices, cif $/mt 125 100 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009 2010 75 50 Forecast 25 0 Source: EIA historical data, World Bank commodity forecasts Gas prices in the Western European spot market are now around $250/mcm. Applying a similar percentage discount as was used in previous estimates to account for the isolation of Uzbekistan from international markets (see footnote 15) gives a price for Uzbek gas of $140-180/mcm. An alternative price indication is given by recent rises in the price of Turkmen gas and the preferential prices charged for Russian gas to neighbouring states. In September 2006 Turkmenistan announced a renegotiated price for sales to Russia of $100/mcm (the previous prices had risen from $30 to $65/mcm in recent years). During the past year, Gazprom has increased the prices it charges to a number of 14 The assumptions on other investment and operating costs and plant characteristics are the same as those used in REEPS. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 24 Opportunities for trade FSU countries, indicating that in future prices may converge toward those paid in Western Europe. In January 2006, the price to Ukraine was increased to around $95/mcm using a formula that bundles Russian gas priced near Western European levels (around $230/mcm) with lower priced Turkmengas (under the contracts terms at the time). The price will increase further in 2007. Other transit countries are also experiencing gas price rises. Georgia has agreed to an increase from $110/mcm to $235/mcm in 2007. Even Belarus is now under pressure from Russia to have its gas price increased from $46 to $105/mcm. The increased Turkmen price and changes in international gas markets suggest that $100/mcm is a reasonable low case assumption for the long-term price of Uzbek gas. We have also considered the effect of $150/mcm and $200/mcm, allowing for further convergence to the international price. 2.2.2 Cost of new gas-fired generation options The results of the cost calculations for new generation using higher gas prices in a range reflective of recent and possible future prices are given in Table 3 below, along with the low gas price range used in earlier cost estimates 15. Prices are in 2004 dollars. Table 3 Costs of new generation options Economic cost (cents/kWh) at various gas prices Project Capacity Financial $35- $100/mcm $150/mcm $200/mcm (MW) Cost 40/mcm (c/kWh) Talimardjan I 800 2.44 1.68 3.79 5.41 7.03 Bishkek II 400 3.24 2.55 4.01 5.15 6.30 Talimardjan II 2,400 1.75 2.76 4.87 6.49 8.12 Source: World Bank REEPS, 2004 and ECA calculations with updated fuel prices. Stated gas prices are for Uzbek gas and apply to the Talimardjan (Uzbekistan) projects. Prices used for Bishkek II (Kyrgyz Republic) are for Uzbek gas with an additional $5/mcm for the cost of transmission. 2.2.3 Effect of higher gas prices on project viability The effect on the cost ranking of generation projects is given in Table 4. It is clear that higher gas prices have a significant effect on the relative economics of generation. With a low gas price, two of the gas-fired options had previously been 15 The gas prices used in REEPS were $35/mcm for the Uzbekistan projects and $40/mcm in the Kyrgyz Republic (incorporating the cost of transmission from Uzbekistan). REEPS acknowledged that these prices were below those in international markets at the time ($80-120/mcm for Russian supply to Western Europe) but applied a discount to these prices to reflect Uzbekistan’s isolation from competitive and creditworthy markets. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 25 Opportunities for trade ranked among the four least-cost options. If the gas price changes to $100/mcm all three gas projects would shift to be among the five highest-cost projects. The positions of the Talimardjan projects in Uzbekistan worsen further if gas prices are assumed to rise to even higher levels. For all higher gas prices considered, hydro power plants make up four of the five least-cost options. The cost advantage of the Sangtuda I and Rogun I hydro projects are reaffirmed by the analysis. The calculations do not adjust for changes in international coal prices, since there has been less change in them and the impacts would be much less than for gas prices. It is not surprising that the relative cost of coal-fired plants, in particular the Ekibastuz rehabilitation, is improved when higher gas prices are used. If gas prices remain high, the viability of new coal fired options either for export or located in the buyer’s country improves 16. In each higher gas price scenario, the Rogun II and Kambarata II hydro projects became the fourth- and fifth-ranked projects respectively. However, while the economics suggest that these projects would become more viable than the competing gas-fired options, their viability in practice will be challenged by the need to settle issues relating to water usage. Table 4 Cost ranking of new CA generation options Ranking by economic cost Project Fuel Capacity Financial $35-40/ $100/ $150/ $200/ (MW) cost* mcm mcm mcm mcm (c/kWh) Talimardjan I (Uzbekistan) Gas 800 1.75 1 6 8 8 Sangtuda I (Tajikistan) Hydro 670 2.44 2 1 1 1 Rogun I (Tajikistan) Hydro 1,200 2.91 3 2 2 2 Bishkek II (Kyrgyz Republic) Gas 400 2.67 4 7 7 7 Ekibastuz I Rehab (Kazakh) Coal 2,000 2.66 5 3 3 3 Talimardjan II (Uzbekistan) Gas 2,400 2.92 6 9 9 10 Rogun I & II (Tajikistan) Hydro 2,400 3.24 7 4 4 4 Kambarata II (Kyrgyz) Hydro 240 3.95 8 5 5 5 Ekibastuz new (Kazakhstan) Coal 1,000 5.05 9 8 6 6 Kambarata I (Kyrgyz) Hydro 1,900 8.54 10 10 10 9 Source: World Bank REEPS, 2004 (columns 4 and 5); ECA calculations (columns 6-8). *Financial cost is a levelised tariff over 20 years (see REEPS for underlying assumptions). 16 Subject to environmental constraints South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 26 Opportunities for trade This analysis considers relative costs among competing export projects within the Central Asia region. A more complete analysis of export projects should also consider the cost relative to domestic options in the consuming markets. The competitiveness of hydro-power vs. gas or coal will be affected not just by fuel and operating cost, but also by water availability, the impact of seasonal inflows on the system reserve margin and by environmental costs of the gas and coal options. In Pakistan, where hydro is a relatively high proportion of the fuel mix, the available capacity in the system is below the name plate installed capacity for part of the year due to seasonality in water availability. Further development of hydro- power in Pakistan (which could anyway be delayed by inter-provincial disagreements) is therefore unlikely to be to serve peak demand during these periods. The timing of water availability to Central Asian hydro plants is complementary to peak demand in Pakistan. This, combined with the cost advantage in the presence of high gas prices, suggests a continued cost advantage to Central Asian hydro projects for export to Pakistan. However, these projects will have to contend with the constraints to trade from the region. 2.3 Conclusions on trade opportunities The review of opportunities for trade within the region as well as exports from the region have revealed a range of options, including small scale bilateral trades utilising existing infrastructure, as well as large scale export projects requiring major new investments. There is complementarity within the region since some countries have rapidly growing demand (eg Pakistan) while others are relatively resource rich (eg hydro power resources in Tajikistan and the Kyrgyz Republic; fossil fuels in Turkmenistan, Kazakhstan and Uzbekistan). On the export front, potential demand is growing in large neighbouring countries including China, Russia, Iran and India. Nevertheless, there are significant barriers to expansion of trade which must be addressed. As the market for gas matures and prices become more internationalised, gas price increases will also have a bearing on the relative economics of projects that may be carried out within many of the potential export markets. Both hydropower and coal generation have become relatively more attractive with the recent oil and gas price increases. The competitiveness of hydro-power vs. gas or coal will be affected not just by fuel and operating cost but also by water availability and the impact of seasonal inflows on the system reserve margin and environmental considerations. The analysis suggests a continued cost advantage to Central Asian hydro projects for export to Pakistan. However, these projects will have to contend with the constraints to trade from the region. As gas prices rise, the improvement in comparative economic ranking of the Rogun I and Sangtuda I hydro projects in Tajikistan will tend to increase the attractiveness of the TAP project for exports to Pakistan. This is discussed in more detail in section 8. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 27 Risks in international energy trade projects 3 Risks in international energy trade projects The previous section summarised the trade opportunities both within ECO and for exports outside the region. It was also noted that significant barriers to trade exist, which add to the risks of trade and new investment. These must be identified and addressed in order to create a framework for sustainable trade expansion. This report addresses the assessment of risk by firstly reviewing the generic types of risk in electricity trade (this section), secondly reviewing governance and dispute resolution procedures (section 4), and thirdly reviewing risk mitigation options in financing mechanisms (section 5). The aim of this section is to provide a general review of risks in international electricity projects, particularly those involving two or more countries. The general risk analysis will be developed in subsequent sections to consider specific risks in trade between the ECO countries, particularly in relation to the types of trade likely in the short and medium term, and in the proposed TAP project. The range of alternative trade arrangements that are possible vary in the way in which they assign risk among parties and the degree to which they are able to mitigate those risks. A number of the project risks themselves are generic among the different types of trade arrangement. We discuss these generic risks in this section and refer back to them in the sections that follow. We group these risks and set those groups out in order of their potential impact on international trade projects in emerging markets. The three groups, which are analysed below, are: Political/regulatory risks, which derive from the institutional, governance, legal and regulatory framework in the country and so are also referred to as ‘country risk’ Commercial risks, which relate to the characteristics of the project and the market Financial risks, which reflect the creditworthiness of the borrowers and their ability to repay the loans, also dependent on the security of the projected project revenues These risks and the sub-risks that accompany them are listed in Table 5 and discussed further below. If the highest level risks are not allocated satisfactorily, then the project is unlikely to proceed. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 28 Risks in international energy trade projects Table 5 Types of generic project risk and risk mitigation Political risk mitigation matrix Risk type Potential mitigation Mitigation agent Expropriation risk Reputational impact of government Host government expropriation Diplomatic ramifications Foreign government/trade agency Contract specifies compensation from Government government for loss of earnings Political risk insurance Contracting parties Involvement of IFIs IFIs Security risk Law and order and military action Government Private security force Contracting parties Address underlying cause Government Political risk insurance Contracting parties Breach of contract Carefully structure contracts to ensure fairness Contracting parties risk Support contracts with investment treaties (eg. Governments and ECT) contracting parties Political risk insurance Contracting parties Involvement of IFIs IFIs Legal and Clear, comprehensive legal framework and Host government regulatory risk strong judiciary Agreement with government to ‘freeze’ current Host government and legal environment contracting parties Allow pass-through of costs due to change in Government regulations Host government takes a financial stake Host government and contracting parties Currency transfer Payment in commonly traded currency Contracting parties restrictions risk Open financial system and independent Host government monetary authority Political risk insurance Contracting parties Involvement of IFIs IFIs Dispute resolution Strengthen regulatory regime, independence of Host government risk judiciary Arbitration in neutral third-country Host government and Use third-country law as substantive law of contracting parties contract and to govern arbitral proceedings Ensure project is economically viable and Contracting parties contract terms are fair and agreed transparently Use ICSID arbitration Host government and contracting parties South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 29 Risks in international energy trade projects Commercial risk mitigation matrix Risk type Potential mitigation Mitigation agent Planning risk Perform careful due diligence on site Project sponsors Project agreements and finance are contingent All contracting parties on planning approval Government assists fast-track approval, Government coordinates planning authorities, provides streamlined planning process Include government as joint-venture partner Government and other project sponsors Design risk Pass cost overruns to contractor through EPC Project contractor contract Construction risk Pass cost overruns to contractor through EPC Project contractor contract Volume risk Long-term firm power sales or take-or-pay Buyers and sellers agreements Sovereign guarantee to back-up long-term Government contract Include a premium in price for non-firm energy Buyers and sellers Supply risk Routine maintenance Operator Prudent management of hydro resource; Operator provision of alternative supply in case of low water inflows Coordinate regional water sharing Regional governments Law enforcement or military protection against Governments, possibly sabotage private operators Payment risk Sovereign guarantees Government Credit guarantees or other securities Buyers Escrow account, advance payment Buyers and sellers South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 30 Risks in international energy trade projects Financial risk mitigation matrix Risk type Potential mitigation Mitigation agent Financing risk Sovereign guarantees Government Protection against payment risk, volume and As for mitigation of supply risk, regulatory risk these risk types Financial close contingent on finalisation of Planning and design planning and design agents Exchange rate risk Index payment to commonly traded currency Contracting parties Use commercially available exchange rate Party with exchange hedging products rate exposure Use domestically sourced components and Construction contractor labour where possible Funding risk Government provides finance support Government IFIs provide finance support IFIs 3.1 Political and regulatory risks Political risk (or country risk) arises wherever political intervention can over-ride or change the ‘rules’ of the market to the disadvantage of the project. Regulatory risk is included in this category because even where ‘independent’ regulators exist, experience suggests that it takes several years before they are able to exercise the decision-making powers independently of the government. Political risk is likely to be a major concern for projects in most countries of the ECO region. The experience elsewhere in the world, for example in electricity projects in southern Africa (see discussion in section 7.4.6), illustrate that political risk can be the factor that holds back otherwise economically attractive projects from proceeding. The level of political risk in the region is illustrated in the Table 6 below, which shows country risk ratings for the region: South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 31 Risks in international energy trade projects Table 6 Country risk ratings Country Risk rating Afghanistan High Azerbaijan Medium high Iran High Kazakhstan Medium Kyrgyztan High Pakistan High Tajikistan High Turkey Medium Turkmenistan High Uzbekistan High Source: Oxford Analytica: Political and Economic Risk Map 2006 It is useful to consider the types of political risks that will need to be assessed before a project can proceed. Political risks have been analysed into specific sub-risks, most commonly by providers of political risk insurance. For this purpose, as the projects under consideration may not be attractive to private providers of political risk insurance, we have used the categorisation employed by MIGA and then added further specific political risks that need to be dealt with in international trade projects. MIGA is able to provide four point cover for eligible projects 17. The four points of cover, which equate to four specific sub-sets of political risk, are: Expropriation War and civil disturbance Breach of contract Currency transfer restrictions Each of these and two further types of political risk is discussed further below. Where disputes arise, enforcement of contract will preferably be through arbitration or other judicial process. This will be supported where there is an independent judiciary and strong rule of law, but as discussed this is often not the case where there is political risk. Also, in some countries arbitration may not yet be available for contracts between an investor and the state (or only domestic arbitration may be permitted), or the relevant State may not be party to the New York Convention on 17 New cross-border investments originating in any MIGA member country – all ECO members are MIGA members as are the countries of likely project sponsors. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 32 Risks in international energy trade projects the recognition of international arbitral awards 18. In these cases enforcement may ultimately be diplomatic, economic, or even military. The involvement of MIGA and other IFIs provides a route to diplomatic enforcement, as does direct engagement between governments of the parties involved. The contractual terms may specify compensation from government in cases such as expropriation or breach of contract. However, the value of such clauses is limited in the context of political risk, which by its nature may involve the government reneging on contract terms. The selling country government may also take an interest in resolving cross-border disputes. An example of economic enforcement is the Laos-Thailand trade where Thailand is Laos’ main partner in other trade, most trade routes are across the Thai border, and Thailand acts as a financial centre for Laos business. Each of these factors affords Thailand opposing leverage against deliberate interruption to supply on the Laos side. In the case of projects to supply electricity to South Africa, the South African military is a deterrent since it is the dominant force in the region. South African armed forces have taken steps in the past to ensure continued supply from hydro plants in Lesotho during civil unrest in that country. In the case of cross-border trade, fixed assets that are located in neighbouring countries have greater insulation from political risk in the buying country. Expropriation Expropriation refers to loss of control, ownership or rights to an investment as a result of acts by the host government. In extreme cases of government policy change, there is a risk of asset nationalisation. Host governments should be aware of the potential impact of expropriation decisions on their international reputation and on the availability and cost of inward investment in the future. Where investors are choosing among alternatives the reputational impact can act as a strong control on expropriation. In cross-border investments there are likely to be diplomatic ramifications of expropriation actions. This will also be the case if a foreign government takes an ownership interest in the project or has an active and influential trade promotion agency. As with other political risks, IFI involvement can encourage governments to respect property rights. 18New York Convention on enforcement of arbitral awards (1958), the promotion of which is a key aspect of UNCITRAL. The Convention requires contracting States to enable arbitration clauses in contracts that they are a party to and to recognise through their courts decisions made in such arbitration. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 33 Risks in international energy trade projects War and civil disturbance risk (security risk) A major risk for transmission projects in many of the countries in the ECO region is physical security risk arising from war, terrorism or civil disturbance. The clearest example of this is the TAP project that would transit politically unstable regions in Afghanistan and Pakistan. Unlike gas pipelines, it is not economically viable to bury electricity transmission lines. An electricity transmission line transiting a country is vulnerable to physical disruption due to its length, the fact that it will be elevated above ground, and the susceptibility to disrupting attack at any point along it (for an example, see Box 1 and section 7.4.7 on sabotage of power lines). The increased risk of interruption to supply contributes to increased project cost, due to the lost supply during interruptions, the need to provide physical security in an unstable environment, and a higher cost of finance to cover the additional risk (or by limiting finance options). These costs inevitably raise the transmission tariffs and reduce the economic benefit of the project. While there is also physical security risk to a generation facility, the single concentrated location of these assets makes it easier to provide security for them, although their fuel supply lines may be vulnerable. Security risk will be affected by the country’s law and order and military capability and effectiveness. In multi-country projects the protection responsibilities may be shared among the governments. In some cases civil unrest may be largely contained by security forces and the project may suffer only minor disruption. Security risk will also be affected by underlying social and political factors, which are generally outside of the control of non-government project sponsors and need to be addressed as part of broad social dialogue. Private project sponsors may engage their own security forces, subject to sovereign government agreement, to protect assets and assist in investigations. International agencies, such as MIGA, can provide insurance for these specific risks (although in practice available cover may be limited, as discussed further in section 5.5). South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 34 Risks in international energy trade projects Box 1 Cahora Bassa: A large electricity project in a war zone The Cahora Bassa project in Northern Mozambique includes a 2,075 MW hydro electric plant connected to South Africa by a 1,360km dual HVDC transmission line. The project entered service in 1977 (see Box 8 for further detail on the project). When construction began in 1969 a conflict that was to be the Mozambican war of independence was already well underway. Following independence in 1975, Mozambique entered a period of civil war that lasted until 1992. During the civil war the transmission line was severely damaged and transfers to customers in South Africa were stopped for 17 years. The original agreement and supply contract were suspended under force majeure and amended in the Cape Town Agreement of 1984. The 1984 agreement included new commitments to the security of the transmission line. The governments of Mozambique and South Africa agreed to take necessary measures to protect the line and its staff against attack and to share the protection costs between them. However, the damaged lines remained out of service and their rehabilitation did not begin until 1995 when a construction contract was awarded to a consortium of international engineering firms. Work on the first line was completed in 1997 and full operation was restored in 1998. Breach of contract A key risk for project sponsors is breach of contract, whereby the relevant contract counterparty, in particular the host government or government entities/state owned enterprises breaches or repudiates a contractual agreement. Where host- governments are involved in the contract structure, this also raises complex issues of sovereign immunity and attribution of actions to the State, increasing the risks surrounding contract performance. The risk of breach of contract will be greater where the environment in which the contract is to operate is subject to significant changes or instability – for example, foreign exchange crisis, political instability, or privatisation processes – or where the contract is perceived to be imbalanced in the assignment of risks and rewards. Crucially, MIGA requires that in the event of such a breach of contract the investor can invoke a dispute resolution mechanism, and such an arbitration mechanism is a key risk mitigant. However, a series of recent rulings (see, for example, dispute resolution risk discussed below) have highlighted the limitations on the effectiveness of arbitration to reduce the risks of unilateral breach of contract, including a refusal to respect or apply the agreed dispute resolution mechanism as set forth in the contract (see section 4.3.1 below). Bilateral and multilateral investment treaties (such as the Energy Charter Treaty) that address the responsibility of the host-government for respecting investment agreements and for actions of sub-national government and state-owned enterprises can offer an additional level of protection (see section 4.1 below). South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 35 Risks in international energy trade projects Legal and regulatory risk In addition to the sub-risks identified in the MIGA categorisation, there remains the additional risk for international trade projects of adverse legal and regulatory change, application or enforcement, both at the economy wide and the industry- or project-specific level. The risk is that the legal or regulatory environment will change in a way that affects the operation, costs, payments to or receipts from the project, so impacting the potential returns for investors. An uncertain legal or institutional environment or unfair legal or regulatory decisions are often directly a result of the political environment prevailing in a country. Legal and regulatory risk may arise from deficiencies in existing laws or sector regulation (the absence of clear rules), uncertainty as to the content of the laws, or unpredictability as to their application (particularly where some degree of discretion is involved, as is the case in ‘independent regulation’ of utility sectors) or uncertainty as to the ability to enforce those laws. Minimising this risk requires a clear, comprehensive legal framework that supports and protects infrastructure investments. Other legal and regulatory risks include the major restructuring of the market or the creation of a competitive power market to replace a state run monopoly. Operating costs can be affected by changes to regulations such as safety or labour law. Risks arising from the application of the regulatory framework become greater where the relevant project is cross-border, and operating in more than one regulatory framework. Legal and regulatory risk is present at each phase of the project. It is of particular concern during the operational phase due to the length of this phase (running over several decades) and the fact that the physical investments are sunk and may not be removable from the installed location. Changes to the legal environment resulting from market reform may result in reduced asset values or stranded assets. Cross-border electricity trade is likely to be most successful where operating across similar jurisdictions, and consistent regulatory and legal frameworks for operation and regulation of electricity sectors (including basic common principles regarding market access, market structure and fair competition). Finally, legal and regulatory risk will extend to risks associated with the competency, efficiency and independence of the judiciary, their ability to resolve disputes in an unbiased manner or without inordinate delay. The risk of adverse legal and regulatory change may be limited by careful structuring of the initial contracts to include agreements with the host government to ‘freeze’ the current legal environment. This might specify the current legal and regulatory environment as applicable to the project and allow future changes to apply only with agreement between the parties. This would require close discussion between the project sponsors and government. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 36 Risks in international energy trade projects Where the government has a financial stake in the project, as an equity partner or debt provider, it may be discouraged from allowing legal or regulatory change that impacts adversely on the cost of the project. As with other political risks, the host government should also be aware of the reputational effects of an unstable legal and regulatory environment. Currency transfer restrictions Currency transfer restrictions limit the ability to convert local currency into foreign exchange to transfer outside of the country. The level of risk arising from potential restrictions will vary by country and according to governments’ macro-economic policy and currency availability. To mitigate this risk payment may be specified in a commonly traded (ie. Liquid) foreign currency, such as US dollars, and paid into a foreign country account (this can also help to manage exchange rate risk). This can be specified in the contract terms. A common currency and locating payment in a country with an open financial system is the approach taken in SAPP (see section 7.4). The nature of the risk is then transformed into any underlying payment risk. The involvement of IFIs can assist in discouraging governments from imposing monetary restrictions on investors, as this will impact on the availability of future IFI assistance. Currency transfer restrictions are imposed by the government and it is up to governments that want to promote foreign investment and trade to demonstrate that they do not pose this risk. Relaxing restrictions on convertibility and granting independence to monetary authorities will assist with this. Dispute resolution risk In an attempt to protect against both contract breach risk and risk of arbitrary changes or application of local laws and regulations, international investors have traditionally looked to mandatory dispute resolution through arbitration. The availability of arbitration (and particularly international arbitration) to resolve disputes is seen as an important risk mitigation tool (this is discussed further in section 4). However, even where arbitration is available, a number of recent cases have illustrated some limits to arbitration in cases involving large scale infrastructure investment. These include the Hubco project in Pakistan and the Dabhol IPP in India, which is summarised in Box 2 below. In each of these cases, the project documents provided for resolution of disputes by mandatory arbitration. Notwithstanding this, in each case courts in the host country either enjoined the international arbitration proceedings or assumed jurisdiction over disputes. The local courts have assumed jurisdiction on the basis of local laws that are argued to apply to the projects not-withstanding the strict contractual terms – including an assertion of exclusive state regulatory jurisdiction (Dabhol), arguments that force majeure events or changes in local law override the project South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 37 Risks in international energy trade projects documents, or that the project documents were invalid or from the outset violated an applicable local law. For example, in the case of Hubco the contractual arrangements underpinning the project were judged by local jurisdictions to have been founded on corruption and violations of local law and arbitration on the basis of the initial contracts was blocked. These cases highlight the continuing risks to a project of the application of local laws. The Dabhol experience also illustrates the importance of economically viable project fundamentals from the outset including, crucially, a willingness and ability to pay. It is up to the project sponsors, including buyers who may be state entities that are required to on-sell to users at subsidised prices, to ensure that the project fundamentals are sound and that it is able to stand on its own feet economically. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 38 Risks in international energy trade projects Box 2 PPA payment dispute and local court intervention India – Dabhol Power Project The Dabhol power project is a large (over 2,000 MW in two phases) liquefied natural gas- fired plant to the south of the Indian city of Mumbai. It was originally developed as an IPP by a consortium of US investors led by Enron (DPC) and Indian financial institutions, under a memorandum of understanding signed with the government of the State of Maharashtra in 1992. The total project cost is around US$2.65 billion (reduced from the initially planned $US3 billion), with complex financing arrangements for the second phase (US$1.8 billion) involving more than 40 Indian and international commercial and governmental parties. The project agreements included guarantees from both the State of Maharashtra and the Indian government, including the waiving of sovereign immunity (claims could be made against any of their assets), take or pay conditions for the 20-year lifetime of the agreement, and international dispute arbitration with English law as the procedural law. The US government’s Overseas Private Investment Corporation (OPIC) provided loan guarantees and political risk insurance to the project. The project entered a long-running legal dispute in 2001 following financial difficulties on the part of the offtaker, Maharashtra State Electricity Board (MSEB). The tariff for offtake from the first phase specified in the original PPA was higher than the mandated retail tariff chargeable to MSEB’s customers, which was set below cost, leading MSEB to default on payments. In 2001, DPC attempted to take the issue to international arbitration but was blocked by injunctions from Indian courts. In all, injunctions were issued against five arbitrations between the project company and Maharashtra and Indian governments. Work on phase II of the project, which was near completion, was suspended (in part due to the bankruptcy of Enron, the major private sector party). The local regulatory authorities claimed jurisdiction over disputes. The Indian legal position was that the original contract formation violated a number of local legal requirements, including that it be competitively and transparently tendered, and that the project award process was corrupt. The project company claimed that the intervention of local courts was politically motivated and without legal justification. The project structure had been criticised by opponents for being unbalanced in favour of the project company, for being prepared in haste and without proper public consultation and expertise on the government side. The World Bank refused funding for the project on the basis that it was uneconomic and poorly structured and exposed the MSEB to significant uncontrolled risk. In 2005, the remaining shareholders reached an agreement for transfer of their share in the project to publicly owned companies, thereby shifting what had been the largest single foreign private sector-led project in India to the public sector. The two main foreign private shareholders called on the OPIC loan guarantees. Where the project documents specify local law to be the governing law of the contracts, the risk that changes in local law will flow through onto the project structure is greater. Local laws may legitimately be used as an argument for the assertion of jurisdiction by local courts, and this is true also in developed markets such as the US and Europe. In the case of large energy projects, which often have a high profile particularly in developing and growing markets, changes to local law that affect the initial project terms may have political motivations. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 39 Risks in international energy trade projects Even where the project agreements specify a law other than the law of the host country as the governing law of the contract, changes in local laws may impact on the project, and mandatory local laws may be used as a basis for local courts assuming jurisdiction. In particular, in energy projects that involve large assets (such as generation or transmission facilities) that are essentially physically stranded in the host country, local regulations (such as safety, labour or environmental regulations) can have a significant impact on project operation. The choice of location for the arbitration proceedings (and therefore the law that will govern the arbitral proceedings, as opposed to the substantive law of the contract) will also affect the level of risk arising from local court interference (on the basis of local arbitration laws which may give the local courts a supervisory role). Host governments may be reluctant, for political as well as practical reasons, to accept foreign substantive law (or even international arbitration in a neutral third country) for projects that are entirely domestic in nature. However, in the case of cross-border projects, such as those under consideration in this study, such choice should be more acceptable (and precedents exist in the case studies considered in section 7, such as SCP, NT2) and should be considered as a means of reducing risks of both contract breach and change of law. Close consultation between project sponsors and government is required at the time of contract formation to reach agreement on the applicable law and location. It should be noted that even where a neutral third country is chosen as the seat of arbitration, the effectiveness of an arbitration award may be impacted by local courts, through the power to review and annul awards on certain limited grounds (under the New York Convention on the Recognition and Enforcement of Foreign Arbitral Awards). The use of the ICSID arbitration for disputes between investors and states is specifically designed to mitigate this risk and consent to use of ICSID (for example in the ECT, or other investment treaties) provides an additional risk mitigation mechanism for potential investors (see Box 6 for an overview of the ICSID). 3.2 Commercial risks Commercial risks arise from the characteristics of the sector (ie electricity), the market (ie electricity buyers, as well as fuel markets) and the specific project characteristics (eg hydro projects take a long time to build with added risks during construction). In the case of trade projects different conditions in the exporter and importer countries can complicate the process for developing and operating the project in a timely and profitable manner. A number of commercial risks will need to be considered and allocated before the project can commence. These are described below and approximately follow the sequence of the project life cycle. Hence payment risk is at the end of this sub- section although it is probably the most critical commercial risk area to most projects. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 40 Risks in international energy trade projects Planning risk Planning risk relates to administrative delays in gaining planning approval for the construction of project facilities. It is affected by the regulatory and institutional environment, although major projects like power plants and transmission lines will generally require high-level government approval and backing in addition to the normal approval mechanisms. Specific regulations and requirements that can cause planning delay include licensing, land use permission, environmental and social impact controls. Delays and risks of failure increase with the number of permits and approvals required and the number of agencies involved in providing planning approvals. China was an early proponent of aiming to develop power projects in a PPI framework with private sector funding. Due to the complexity of the planning process and the related risks, many projects were developed as joint ventures with national and local authorities, rather than as BOTs (see Box 3). The inclusion of government agents in JVs encouraged them to try to limit planning delays, but risk transfer to the private sector was more limited. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 41 Risks in international energy trade projects Box 3 Power project planning and approval process, China (2000) The risks of delay and approval failure increase with the number and complexity of steps involved, the number of permits required and the number of separate agencies required to give approvals or reviews. The planning and approval process for large projects in China in 2000 involved 18 major steps and 10 key agencies (national, regional and provincial) as summarised in the diagram below: Project Proposal During the mid to late 1990s China was an Approvals Feasibility Study Approvals early proponent of developing power projects in a PPI framework with private sector Provincial Power Co Provincial Economic and Planning Commission funding. Private participation in the power Prepares proposal sector started in 1984 but only became Provincial Pricing Bureau formalised with the Electricity Law in 1995. By Provincial Economic and Planning Commission early 2000 there had been 45 large power projects involving private developers with a Provincial Pricing Bureau Regional Power Group total installed capacity of 35 GW, about 12% of total capacity in China at that time. Large SEPA Regional Power Group projects are those over 100 MW which require central government approval. There were also estimated to be up to 200 small projects with State Power State Power an installed capacity of about 6000 MW, mostly implemented by local organisations. [SETC if a rehabilitation [SETC if a rehabilitation project] project] Lack of clarity in the framework led some projects to experience problems after they SDPC SDPC (annual tariffs)l knowingly or unknowingly short-circuited parts of the formal approval process. Due to SAFE the complexity of the planning process and the State Council related risks, many projects were developed as joint ventures (JV) with national and local State Council Approval of authorities, rather than as BOTs. The presence Project of the state organisation as a JV partner Proposal reduces planning and regulatory risk in the Approval of Feasibility absence of a fully developed regulatory Study framework. The local partner would build consensus for the project and assure a smooth MOFTEC passage through the approval process. However, the prevalence of JVs resulted in limited transfer of risk to the private partner. Source: ‘Power Sector PPI Framework Initiative in China’, ECA for the World Bank, July 2000 For projects involving two or more countries, additional delays can arise due to the different processes and procedures required in each country, including the sequencing of steps in the approval process. An option for reducing project risk early on is to make signing the IGA contingent on the necessary planning permission being provided by both governments. Measures for gaining fast-track approvals once the government has given overall policy approval to a project include the government taking some responsibility for obtaining some of the land access and other planning approvals, and the government setting up an inter-agency task force among relevant planning authorities to ensure co-ordination and rapid consideration of applications. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 42 Risks in international energy trade projects Design risk Design risk concerns delays or costs arising at later stages of the project due to problems that were not foreseen or allowed for in the initial project design. A source of design risk can be inadequately specified standards for construction and safety, with tighter standards being imposed after initial project approval. In projects spanning two or more countries, incompatibility of construction or operating standards can be an added source of risk. These problems can lead to delays due to such things as re-routing a transmission line, re-sizing of components, increases in security or environmental protection, with consequent additional cost. Project sponsors must take care to check that designs meet standards in all countries and to use best practice design from the outset. The involvement of private sector design contractors can assist in providing up to date expertise, as well as international experience. The responsibility for cost overruns due to poor design can be passed to the contractor through the EPC contract. Construction risk Construction risk is the risk of delays or cost overruns during construction. It is affected by design risk. In addition to the effect of design risk, cost overruns can result from poor project management and implementation, labour disputes, exchange rate fluctuations, unforeseen technical problems encountered during construction, and changes in the project environment such as regulatory or economic conditions. Construction delays create a financial cost to project developers by extending the period of construction, during which interest is charged but not matched by incoming cashflow. There is also a cost created in delay to the start-up of trade and therefore affects the other party as buyer or seller who is not able to complete the transaction as planned. Hydro electric projects have been found to be particularly prone to cost overruns (or underestimates in cost) when compared with thermal electric projects. Among specific issues, large dams suffer from uncertainty related to the geotechnical conditions, which are often difficult to assess before actual construction begins. The study carried out by the World Commission on Dams (WCD) found an average cost overrun in real terms of 21% (56% in nominal terms) among 81 large dam projects 19. Among 248 dam construction projects the average (nominal) overrun was 50%. The WCD study also found a tendency toward project delays. Half of 99 dams surveyed saw commissioning delays, with 30% of projects delayed by one or two years. Surveys of thermal plant commissioning have also found regular occurrence of delay. 19 The Report of the World Commission on Dams (Chapter 2), November 2000. Available at www.dams.org//docs/report/wcdch2.pdf The study found a large variation around the average South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 43 Risks in international energy trade projects Construction risk is affected by two conflicting approaches for multi-country projects. Each country can be responsible for construction of the segment in its own territory: this can minimise delays due to local problems, but can exacerbate coordination risks; or a single EPC contract can be given, but this can lead to complexity of dealing with a number of different countries/administrations. In the SPC project (see section 7.5) both approaches were used in part. The cost of construction risks should be attributed to the party undertaking the construction through the EPC contract. They will be responsible for contracting for labour and materials and managing the construction. To ensure this risk is transferred to the delaying party, the construction contract may include penalties or compensation for overruns. Construction delays can also have a knock-on effect to fuel supply agreements and other related agreements. An example of fuel supply take-or-pay penalties is given in Box 4. Such penalties can also be passed-through to the EPC contractor. Box 4 Power plant construction delay and gas supply take-or-pay penalties Thailand - Ratchaburi Power Plants The Ratchaburi power plant, 100km southwest of Bangkok, is an Electricity Generating Authority of Thailand (EGAT) project with a generation capacity of 3200 MW from a mix of both combined-cycle and conventional duel oil and gas thermal plant. Fuel for the plant is supplied under take-or-pay contracts from the Yadana gas field in the Andaman Sea off the Myanmar coast. The take-or-pay contract was signed in mid-1998 between the Petroleum Authority of Thailand (PTT) and the Yadana consortium, a mix of foreign investors and the Myanmar and Thai state oil groups. The take-or-pay (ToP) contract allows PTT to take in later years any gas it fails to lift initially, but nevertheless has severe ToP penalties. The Ratchaburi plant suffered construction delays caused by the late arrival of key components and the need to modify the burners to suit the Yadana gas. This meant the plant was unable to take gas from the Yadana gas field when delivery was planned to begin. As a result PTT was fined by the Yadana group for breach of contract and made to pay interest to cover the delay. For the first contract year that began in July 1998, PTT paid the Yadana group approximately US$50 million. PTT in turn called on EGAT to cover part of the liability for the delay. Volume risk Volume risk (also referred to as demand or market risk) is the risk of downward fluctuations in the volumes actually required by the offtaker. Downward volume fluctuations create costs for the supply and transmission parties. The lower cash flows create payment problems for generation and transmission asset financing charges and generation fuel charges where fuel is supplied on a take-or-pay contract. This risk mainly applies to non-firm energy, for which there is not a specified contract volume and total payment. The risk of volume risk in firm energy contracts would be covered in the payment terms decided between buyer and seller. This can South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 44 Risks in international energy trade projects be supported by a sovereign guarantee from the government. For non-firm energy, the seller may require a premium in the price to cover the risk of lower demand. Supply risk Supply risk relates to interruptions in supply from the generator or the transmission system. Interruptions impose costs on demand customers equal to the value of their lost load. Security of energy supply is a common cause limiting international trade. Supply outages may result from equipment failure or unavoidable causes such as severe weather. The operator should have an obligation to make reasonable efforts to avoid such outages, for example through planned maintenance, and to re- establish supply as quickly as possible once an interruption occurs. Supply outages may also occur due to failure or delays in delivery of fuels, for fuel-fired generation (the reverse problem may also occur, as shown in Box 4). In the case of hydro power projects, supply risk is affected by variability in hydrological conditions. This can be reduced through prudent management of storage facilities but a degree of natural variability remains, particularly for run-of- river facilities. This risk may be managed by the generation operator by allowing a non-firm supply component related to average inflows, or making provision for alternative sources of supply (eg Thermal capacity). A further and potentially more fundamental risk relates to changes in the usage and sharing of upstream water assets. This is a real concern among the riparian states of the Central Asian river systems and represents a significant barrier to the development of potential new hydro facilities in the region. This issue brings into stark focus the role and importance of coordination and cooperation among governments of the riparian region. Supply may also be interrupted due to deliberate action with political motivation. This sort of security of supply risk is difficult to mitigate through commercial or contractual arrangements. It is a potentially serious impediment to international trade where supply reliance is viewed as a potential political and economic vulnerability. Governments are best placed to provide protection against sabotage, although project operators may also contract private security forces. Payment risk Payment risk is the risk that the counterparty to a trade will not make its contracted payments. It affects the project on an ongoing basis during the operation phase, but is also a risk to contractors during the design and construction phases. This is probably the single most important risk in energy (or other) trade projects, though it is not independent of other factors (such as the legal and regulatory environment). Trading arrangements cannot be put in place unless there is a creditworthy buyer, or adequate guarantee support (credit enhancement) can be provided. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 45 Risks in international energy trade projects Payment risk is directly related to creditworthiness of the trade partners, and all buyers should be carefully vetted prior to contracting. Private sector participants will require greater assurances of payment since they are unlikely to hold the political influence that the state-owned utilities may use to enforce payment. Sovereign guarantees, as well as other measures to enhance credit such as bank credit guarantees or secured deposits, will be required where there is a question of insufficient creditworthiness. Short-term delays in payment may be avoided by use of an escrow account or advance payment. Payment risk impacts on the next major risk category discussed below: financing risk. 3.3 Financial risks Financing risk Financing risk relates to the ability of financiers to recover their investment and make a return on capital. The main risk elements are the project’s commercial viability (mainly dependent on prices, market risk and payment risk; prices are in turn affected by regulatory risks), the securities provided and the enforceability of contracts. As a result, protections against these risks are also protections against financing risk. In most cases financing risk is directly related to payment risk since the cost of capital is repaid through the cash flows generated over the lifetime of the project. However, in projects such as power plants where the capacity cost is paid separately from the energy cost, low (or zero) levels of operation can exacerbate the unwillingness or inability of the offtaker to continue to make the capacity payments. Delayed or upheld payment can result in default on investment repayments. Where the private sector provides finance to the project, the level of financing risk will directly affect the cost of capital. Perceived risk is greater during the construction phase and early production (while volume risk is still quite large). It is common for such projects to be re-financed at lower rate once operation has settled down and a cash flow track record can be seen. Given the relatively short tenors of most commercial and some development finance institution debt products and the perceived level of risk, high short term financing costs can arise. There is thus a risk that transmission charges (and tariffs for associated generation projects) will be unacceptably high in the early years of a project’s life. Where end-user prices are controlled or subsidised from state revenues it may be possible for government to structure tariffs that smooth the higher initial level into later years while still meeting the project’s repayment requirements. Where there are concerns about creditworthiness the sovereign guarantees extended to mitigate payment risk also provide coverage against financing risk. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 46 Risks in international energy trade projects Financial closure will normally be contingent on the completion and agreement of all aspects in the planning phase. Where there is IFI involvement in financing, there is an opportunity for the IFI to apply some pressure to encourage agreement among the parties and to contribute momentum to the process. The SIEPAC project (see case study in section 7.2) provides an example of where the implicit threat of withdrawal of IFI financing evidently helped to ensure that contracts and institutional arrangements were agreed and finalised. Exchange rate risk Exchange rate risk relates to fluctuations in the value of project components, fuel or payments denominated in a foreign currency and availability of foreign currency eg to make cross-border payments. This risk applies especially to purchases during the construction phase for capital intensive projects. Exchange rate risk is greater depending on the size of the foreign component in construction. Exchange rate risk affects all the revenues of cross-border trade. Exchange rate risk may be managed by indexing payment to a commonly traded foreign currency, such as US Dollars or hedging instruments. The indexation terms would be included in the contract pricing formulae. However, hedging instruments may only be available for short tenors, creating currency mis-matches, higher costs and potentially unacceptable exposures for potential investors. The construction contractor may lessen exchange rate exposure during the construction phase by using locally sourced components and labour where available. Funding risk Finally, the funding risk is the risk that the necessary mix of project funding, whether grant, loan, mezzanine or equity product will not be available 20. This will most likely be due to the above political, commercial and financial risks having been inadequately addressed. It may also be due to inadequacies in local financial markets or relate to government’s individual budget programmes and the programmes of development and/or commercial institutions not being open for particular projects or territories or having limited availability. Where private financing is not available the government may provide capital support (if it is not limited in its own budget). Alternatively, IFIs can provide grant or loan funding assistance or can assist in mobilizing private sector finance. 20Mezzanine finance is used to describe a form of finance which has characteristics that place it between debt and equity (hence the term 'mezzanine'). It is typically unsecured and ranks behind senior debt (but ahead of equity) in cash waterfall terms (ie payment hierarchy), and is therefore higher risk but offers a commensurately higher return. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 47 Risks in international energy trade projects 3.4 Conclusions on risks in electricity trade Risks in electricity trade projects can be categorised in a way similar to many other infrastructure projects into three main areas: political and regulatory risks (country risks), commercial risks, and financial risks. These risk areas are inter-related, in particular by the state of the institutional, legal and regulatory framework in which projects are carried out, the legal system for enforcing contracts, and the commitment of governments and other actors to respecting contract terms and property rights. The cost of financing projects depends on the assessment of risk, in particular the country risk ratings. A starting point for risk mitigation is to ensure projects show sound underlying economic and financial viability. Equitable sharing of those benefits will build constituencies in each country with a stake in cooperation in the electricity sector, and this will progressively provide an underlying environment promoting risk mitigation. Many of the commercial risks can be borne by contractors or parties to the trade with risk allocated appropriately in the contract terms. The risk of politically motivated intervention can be reduced by ensuring fairly structured contract terms, especially prices, from the outset. Where it is difficult to reduce risk through contractual terms or project fundamentals, sovereign guarantees can provide reassurance, particularly to the private sector. Governments may also offer project developers compensation in the event of loss of assets or income. More fundamental risks related to the political, legal and regulatory environment can be reduced over time by the actions of motivated governments to strengthen their institutions and demonstrate a favourable investment environment. The international reputation of a government can provide a valuable check on political risk and this can be backed up with diplomatic efforts by foreign governments and IFIs. Failing this, political risk insurance is available from international agencies such as MIGA. Severe security risks are difficult to mitigate for electricity transmission projects. Where the investment environment remains weak, risk reduction may ultimately depend on the threat of diplomatic, economic or even military consequences. The risks are compounded when projects span more than one country and involve more than one major investment component, such as a power plant and cross- border transmission lines. Specific risk characteristics in potential projects among ECO countries are discussed in subsequent sections. However, in relation to multi-country trade, it is clearly important to strengthen inter-country coordination as a potential political risk mitigant. The complexity and financial commitments in international trade projects requires coordination among the parties to reach consensus on the planning and construction of projects, conditions for project start-up, monitoring and dispute South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 48 Risks in international energy trade projects resolution. A common coordinating body consisting of representatives from the participating utilities, governments and investors is best suited to this role. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 49 Governance in international trade arrangements 4 Governance in international trade arrangements The term ‘Governance’ is used here to denote the set of rules, regulations, laws institutions and procedures which formalise the framework for carrying out international electricity trade projects and determine the degree of predictability of commercial outcome for the participants. As international trade involves a level of risks beyond those in national projects, some international rules are needed on top of the domestic rules. A key concern of participants, and a test of the robustness of the governance framework, is the extent to which disputes can be efficiently and fairly resolved. This section introduces the over-arching rules that can be agreed between trading parties to govern international electricity projects, the types of disputes that can arise within these agreements, and the options for resolving these disputes. 4.1 Rules governing international trade Two principle sets of rules will govern a cross-border electricity transaction or investment: Inter-governmental agreements (IGA) Private commercial contracts Inter-Governmental Agreements The first set of rules is that contained in international agreements between states involved in trade and in customary international law. The interpretation and application of these agreements will be governed by issues of public international law 21. Inter-governmental agreements (IGAs) may take a number of forms including: Treaties or bilateral or multilateral agreements concerning general issues of investment protection and promotion (both within the host country and cross-border), trade and transit. These agreements might be concluded not only between States within the particular region, but also with States outside the region, whose nationals may be investors into the region. The Energy Charter Treaty (ECT) is a key example of such treaty, covering issues concerning investment, transit access and non- 21 Public international law, also referred to as simply International Law, is the supranational system of law that governs relations between states and international institutions. It is distinct from private international law, which deals with relations between legal and natural persons (for example, companies operating internationally) where there is potentially a difference between the outcomes of laws applicable in their home jurisdictions. Private international law is likely to be used in the case of private commercial contracts. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 50 Governance in international trade arrangements interference, and trade barriers (further discussion of the ECT is provided in section 9.4.2 and in annex A2). Inter-governmental agreements in relation to a specific project, providing overriding norms or principles governing the project (which may or may not be a joint investment), governing only the conduct of the specific States involved in that transaction. The SCP project (see section 7.5) was implemented through two IGAs between the three countries (Azerbaijan, Georgia and Turkey) together with a set of host government agreements (HGAs) between each government and the private parties to tie all the parties together. Multilateral agreements or treaties concerning the detailed operation of an electricity trading market, and establishing the market institutions and rules. The rules in these agreements will generally only govern the actions of members of the relevant market/region. The SIEPAC electricity market project (see section 7.3) was implemented through a set of multi-party agreements. Box 5 The Energy Charter Treaty (ECT) The most important multi-lateral energy agreement to which ECO member states have already subscribed is the Energy Charter Treaty (ECT). The Contracting Parties to the ECT include most of the ECO countries, namely Azerbaijan, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan, Turkey, Turkmenistan and Uzbekistan. The remaining ECO states are observers to the Treaty. The ECT was the first binding multilateral investor protection treaty to cover investment and trade and the first to apply transit rules to energy networks. It was also one of the early investor protection treaties to provide binding international dispute settlement, between State parties and between States and non-States. The ECO countries are therefore already parties to or observers of a significant agreement that provides an important component for building a favourable investment climate for electricity trade. The key elements of the ECT are as follows (further details of the ECT are given in annex A2: Investment protection A basis for trade in energy, energy products and energy related equipment, based on the WTO rules Freedom of energy transit International dispute settlement, including investor-state arbitration and inter-state arbitration. The ECT also contains commitments on governmental co-operation, for instance with regard to transfer of technology, opening of financial markets, and the development of competition rules. The ECT includes several international dispute resolution mechanisms. The two basic forms of binding dispute settlement are: State -state arbitration for basically all disputes arising under the ECT (Article 27) South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 51 Governance in international trade arrangements Box 5 The Energy Charter Treaty (ECT) Investor-state arbitration for investment disputes only (Article 26). Special provisions have been developed for the resolution of inter-state disputes in the area of trade (Article 29, Annex D) and transit (Article 7). These derogate from the otherwise applicable provisions on state-to-state dispute settlement. The ECT dispute resolution mechanisms were included in the IGAs for the SCP project. Traditionally, the only entities with standing in public international law are States, so that the rules arising under the above types of agreements must be enforced by and resolved between States. States will rarely take up actions on behalf of their nationals under such treaties. However, as discussed below, in many modern treaties (commonly referred to as ‘Investment Treaties’) States have agreed to extend to investors that qualify as a national of the other State certain assurances and guarantees and consent to the submission of disputes regarding such guarantees to independent third party dispute resolution mechanisms. This represents a significant limitation on the relevant State’s sovereign immunity. Such rights are commonly referred to as ‘diagonal’. Private Commercial Contracts The second sets of rules are those in private commercial contracts between market participants including governments and state companies. These will involve issues of, and be interpreted in accordance with, domestic/national laws. In the absence of a choice of law provisions, the most relevant laws will be those of the State in which a particular investment or transaction occurs (the ‘Host State’). Even where another governing law is chosen, mandatory and overriding rules of the Host State may apply, including rules contained in a relevant regulatory framework. An important subcategory of such contracts is any agreement entered between an investor and the host government (host government agreement, HGA), or project agreements in the form of a licence, concession or affermage (the NT2 case study in section 7.2 provides an example of where a concession agreement has recently been used in an international electricity trade project). It is important to note that, in most civil law countries, the project/investment agreement is governed by administrative law, while in other countries, while it may be governed by contract law, it may supplemented by special provisions developed for government contracts for the provision of public services. Enforcement of agreements A key aspect of the set of agreements that have been put in place is the extent to which the parties’ performance of their obligations can be effectively enforced. A number of important elements of the contractual framework enter into this, including: South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 52 Governance in international trade arrangements The legal jurisdiction of the contracts Dispute resolution procedures (see next sub-section) The enforceability of judgements (in different countries) Creditworthiness of the parties. 4.2 Disputes in international electricity trade 4.2.1 Types of Disputes As a result of the different rules that govern cross-border electricity trade, disputes can arise at three key levels and these will need to be accommodated within the dispute resolution mechanisms: State to state Investor to state Private party to private party State to State The first category concerns disputes between States. This may arise over the interpretation or application of general bilateral or multilateral treaty obligations or obligations under customary international law (eg concerning principles of expropriation, state responsibility) as well as under project specific IGAs. As noted above, these disputes are governed by principles of international public law. They raise complex issues of sovereign immunity and attribution, and resolution of such disputes can be long and cumbersome. States are generally reluctant to take up the cause of an individual investor of their nationality. Investor to State (or State subsidiarities) In relation to investor to state disputes, two sub-categories of dispute arise: Disputes where there is no direct prior relationship between state and investor (eg in form of project agreement, licence or other host- government agreement). The government interferes instead in the project by exercising its regulatory, administrative or permitting powers. Where there is a contract-based relationship (sometimes the qualification of a ‘licence’ as a contract can pose problems). Such contracts are generally not with the State but with one of its instrumentalities, state enterprises or sub-national governments. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 53 Governance in international trade arrangements In the second category, the dispute concerns issues of domestic laws (either of the host country or, if different, the governing law of the contract). In relation to the first kind of dispute, traditionally the rights of a private investors (including an SOE of another country) are limited to an action against the government in the domestic courts of the Host Government, under private laws of the Host state (for example, on the basis that the Host Government has breached some domestic investment promotion or other law, has acted ultra-vires etc). However, where, under a relevant inter-governmental agreement or in domestic legislation the State has bestowed rights directly on the national of another State and given its consent to submit such dispute to a dispute resolution mechanism (‘diagonal rights’), the investor will be entitled to bring a claim directly against the State under public international law. In this case, the relevant dispute concerns not any contract the investor has with the state instrumentality but the host Government’s treaty obligations. There is generally no requirement in this case to exhaust domestic remedies whether under the contract or domestic law provisions, even where such remedies are stated to be exhaustive. The establishment of such rights is an important aspect of creating a favourable investment climate. However, the exercise of such rights is not straightforward. Complex issues of State responsibility and attribution come into play - for example, whether the actions of a SOE, or other governmental entity can be attributed to the State. Private party to private party In addition to relations between private companies or individuals, this category would include disputes with or between SOEs acting in a commercial manner (not performing a government function). This may include contracts between various SOEs acting as market agents in a cross-border electricity project or trade. In the absence of a multilateral framework establishing a required dispute resolution mechanism for such transactions, the mechanism for resolution of such disputes will be provided for in the contract. 4.3 Dispute resolution An essential element of promoting investment into and trade in electricity in the ECO region is the development of neutral, effective and binding dispute resolution mechanisms. International investors will value (and may require) the ability to submit disputes under international arbitration. The key reasons for this are: Arbitration is under tried and tested rules which are well understood by international parties South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 54 Governance in international trade arrangements The procedures can be made neutral with respect to the various countries and parties involved Enforcement is through international treaties An effective dispute resolution mechanism is particularly important in the case of cross-border trade, given the increased complexities involved, and multiple legal jurisdictions of relevance. However, the multiple layers of rules add to the difficulty of developing effective mechanisms. In choosing the dispute resolution arrangements, various elements need to be agreed, including: the governing law of the subject matter of the dispute (this will depend on whether the dispute is an investment treaty dispute or a dispute under a private contract) the forum (courts, arbitration, a specialist tribunal) the seat of the arbitration Disputes between States will typically be resolved through diplomatic channels (IFIs may also play a role as arbiters in disputes such as those regarding international trade), but failing this, may either be resolved under international arbitration or by an international court. The principle option in the case of disputes based on private commercial contracts or administrative law is between judicial (court) proceedings and arbitration (domestic or international). In the case of an agreement between an investor and a state instrumentality (such as a concession or licence) the ability to choose international dispute resolution mechanisms may be limited. Certain legal systems provide that the settlement of disputes arising out of agreements related to the provision of public services is a matter of exclusive competence of domestic judiciary or administrative courts. Even where this is not the case, contracting authorities will be reluctant to submit to non- domestic court processes for dispute resolution, at least in relation to contracts concerning investments within the borders of the host country. In cross border contracts, on the other hand, parties may be more open to submission of the contracts to arbitration, particularly international arbitration. International arbitration is typically only available where a dispute involves two or more parties from different states (or otherwise involves foreign elements) and is decided in a final and binding manner, by private tribunals, rather than litigated in national courts (see section 3.1 for a discussion of the risk that domestic courts will refuse to recognise international arbitration clauses). Investment treaty arbitration is a sub-category of such arbitration, and serves to resolves disputes between investors and foreign states in which they have invested, outside of the terms of any relevant contract. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 55 Governance in international trade arrangements 4.3.1 International arbitration options The principle options for international arbitration are between: Ad hoc arbitration Institutional arbitration In the case of Ad hoc Arbitration the Parties specify in the agreement all aspects of arbitration, including: applicable law rules under which arbitration will be carried out method for selecting arbitrator language place of arbitration issues subject to arbitration. The rules of an existing arbitration institution may be used without submitting to administration by that institution. In the case of Institutional Arbitration the parties specify in the agreement an arbitration institution to administer the arbitration from time of demand for arbitration through award. The principle institutions include: The International Chamber of Commerce (ICC) Court of Arbitration International Centre for Settlement of Investment Disputes (ICSID) (see Box 6 for further discussion of ICSID) American Arbitration Association (AAA) The Arbitration Institute of the Stockholm Chamber of Commerce (particularly in contracts dealing with East-West trade) The London Court of International Arbitration However, institutional arbitration may also be through specialist tribunals established to deal with the specific types of disputes. For example, the designation of the regional Regulatory Commission (CRIE) as the international dispute resolution tribunal for specific types of disputes arising under the MER market in Central American electricity trade, and the SADC Tribunal in the case of SAPP in Southern Africa (these are discussed in more detail in the case studies in section 7). In either case, the parties must select rules to be applied. Unless an arbitral institution is selected to administer the arbitration under its rules, parties must develop their own rules or select rules of a specific arbitral institution, such as: Arbitration Rules of the United Nations Commission on International Trade Law (UNCITRAL) (1976), which are widely accepted, ‘off the shelf’ rules designed to be used in ad hoc arbitrations; they are not related to an arbitral institution South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 56 Governance in international trade arrangements Rules of the International Centre for Settlement of Investment Disputes (ICSID). These Rules cover only state/investor disputes Rules of other relevant institutions, such as the ICC, the Stockholm Chamber of Commerce Some institutions may administer arbitration according to their own rules or the rules of another institution (ICC will only administer according to its own rules). 4.3.2 Submission to arbitration A key factor to bear in mind is that jurisdiction in international arbitration is based exclusively upon consent of parties (unlike personal and subject matter jurisdiction required in courts). In order for an investor to be able to take disputes with a State (whether under a contract or under public international law or treaty obligations) the State must consent to submit such disputes to arbitration. This is relatively straightforward in terms of obligations under a specific contract. The significant element of multilateral investment treaties such as the Energy Charter Treaty is that these treaties contain express consents by each State to the submission of disputes to international arbitration in the event that an investor in an energy project chooses this course. This submission covers dispute in relation to the obligations of the State under the treaty, regardless of whether these obligations are also reflected in a contract between the Investor and the State. In the case of the Energy Charter Treaty, the investor, if it chooses the path of international arbitration, may elect from one of three dispute resolution mechanisms: The ICSID (if both the home state of the investor and the host state are parties to the ICSID Convention) or to the ICSID Additional Facility Rules for the Administration of Proceedings by the Centre A sole arbitrator or an ad hoc arbitration tribunal established under the UNCITRAL Arbitration rules The Arbitration Institute of the Stockholm Chamber of Commerce Box 6 ICSID Arbitration The ICSID Convention, an initiative of the World Bank established in 1966, provides a mechanism for arbitration of disputes between investors and States in relation to breach of international law (treaty) obligations concerning investment 22. The jurisdiction of the Centre extends to (1) any legal dispute (2) arising directly out of an investment, (3) between a Contracting State (or any constituent subdivision or agency of a 22 Among the ECO countries, Iran and Tajikistan are not Contracting States to ICSID, while the Kyrgyz Republic is a signatory to but has not ratified the Convention. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 57 Governance in international trade arrangements Box 6 ICSID Arbitration Contracting State that has been designated to the Centre by that State) and (4) a national of another Contracting State, (5) which the parties to the dispute consent in writing to submit to the Centre. Parties may agree that such local company because of foreign control will be treated as a national of another Contracting State for purposes of the Convention. A ‘national of another state’ may be a state-owned entity of the other State, provided that that SOE was not performing essentially governmental functions nor acting as agent for the government in respect of the subject matter of the dispute. Consent to Jurisdiction The parties’ written consent to arbitration under ICSID need not be expressed in a single instrument; and once the parties have given their consent, neither party may withdraw its consent unilaterally. A host State may “offer� to submit disputes to ICSID arbitration in investment promotion legislation or a treaty, which an investor may “accept� by submitting a request for arbitration with the Centre. Self contained system ICSID is a ’self-contained‘ system that, unlike, for example, ICC or arbitration conducted under the UNCITRAL Rules, is entirely removed from domestic court systems. There is no ‘location’ of the arbitration, and an ICSID arbitration is conducted solely in accordance with the international law provisions of the Convention and of the regulations and rules adopted pursuant to it. Arbitral awards rendered pursuant to the Convention are binding on the parties and not subject to any appeal or to any other remedy except those provided for in the Convention itself. Unlike awards under other arbitral tribunals, enforced in accordance with New York Convention on the Recognition and Enforcement of Foreign Arbitral Awards, national courts have no power to review the awards in any way. They must enforce the pecuniary obligations imposed by the award as if it were a final judgment of the national courts. It is not possible, therefore, either to resist recognition and enforcement of an ICSID Convention award in any national court or to seek to vacate, annul or set aside an ICSID Convention award in a national court. The only remedies available against an award rendered under the ICSID Convention are those contained in the Convention (annulment through application to the ICSID tribunal, on one or more specified grounds – that the tribunal was not properly constituted, that it manifestly exceeded its powers, that one of its members was corrupt, that there was a serious departure from a fundamental rule of procedure and that the award failed to state the reasons on which it was based). 4.4 Conclusions on governance International projects have additional risks and complexity to domestic projects and therefore require a set of rules on top of the national rules. A key concern of participants, and a test of the robustness of the governance framework, is the extent to which disputes can be efficiently and fairly resolved. Two principle sets of rules will govern a cross-border electricity transaction or investment: Inter-governmental agreements (IGA) Private commercial contracts South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 58 Governance in international trade arrangements A key aspect of the set of agreements and their impact in reducing risk is the extent to which the parties’ performance of their obligations can be effectively enforced. This depends on a number of elements of the contractual framework including: The legal jurisdiction of the contracts Dispute resolution procedures The enforceability of judgements (in different countries) Creditworthiness of the parties. Disputes in projects involving private sector participants may arise between states, between states and private parties, or solely between private parties. Resolution may be by ad hoc arbitration procedures – in which case the parties specify in the agreement all aspects of arbitration – or by institutional arbitration under a set of international rules (eg ICSID, UNCITRAL or Stockholm ICC). Private parties will tend to prefer international arbitration to resolve disputes. The key reasons for this are: Arbitration is under tried and tested rules which are well understood by international parties The procedures can be carried out neutrally with respect to the various countries and parties involved Enforcement is through international treaties The significant element of multilateral investment treaties such as the Energy Charter Treaty is that these treaties contain express consents by each State to the submission of disputes to international arbitration in the event that an investor in an energy project chooses this course. Such an approach has the potential to reduce the project’s risk profile and hence lower the financing costs. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 59 Financing options for international trade projects 5 Financing options for international trade projects 5.1 Introduction The risk profile of a project and the allocation of those risks among the project parties are the key determinants of a project’s ability to attract private financing. As noted in section 3.4, the assessment of all risks, but in particular the country risk ratings, affect the cost of financing. The range of barriers to creating bankable projects in the ECO countries are compounded by the added risks of cross-border trading, especially when the involvement of the private sector is sought. This section considers the options for financing international electricity trade projects in the ECO region, taking account of the potential project types and risks. It covers the following topics: Background on private sector participation The investment context and country risk ratings The potential financing parties and their investment products in the areas of: Funding Risk mitigation The potential application of those products to different types of projects and countries Some terms which apply to the financing and structuring of electricity projects are summarised and defined in Table 7 South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 60 Financing options for international trade projects Table 7 Definition of electricity project financing and structuring terms Term Definition PRG: Partial Risk Guarantee In privatization transactions, PRGs cover debt amounts against specific risks. PRGs typically cover private lenders against the risk of a public entity failing to perform its obligations with respect to a private project PRI: Political Risk Insurance Political risk insurance is insurance which covers various types of political risk, including (among others) political violence (such as revolution, insurrection, civil unrest, terrorism or war); governmental expropriation or confiscation of assets; governmental frustration or repudiation of contracts; wrongful calling of letters of credit or similar on-demand guarantees; and inconvertibility of foreign currency or the inability to repatriate funds ECA: Export Credit Agreement, Export credit agreements are designed for medium and or Export Credit Agency long-term export financing. They are granted directly by a Bank (or a group of Banks) to a foreign buyer (or a ECG: Export Credit Guarantee borrower acting on behalf of a buyer) who has signed a contract with an exporter. The repayment of the loan is often guaranteed by an export credit guarantee agency based in the exporting country. HGA: Host Government An HGA is a legal agreement between a foreign investor Agreement and the local government which is designed to reduce financial and political risks posed to investors by sudden changes in national law. If a country breaks an agreement by interrupting or modifying a project it must pay a penalty, which can risk deterring interventions necessary to protect rights and enforce national laws that apply elsewhere in the country. FSA: Fuel Supply Agreement A FSA is a contract involving the supply of fuel for electricity generation. It is normally developed between the entity supplying fuel and the owner of the power plant generating the electricity. A PPA is a contract involving the generation and sales of PPA: Power Purchase electricity. It is normally developed between the owner of Agreement a power plant generating the electricity and the buyer of the electricity. 5.2 Background on private sector participation Private investment in power projects has proved difficult in many countries and, as cross-border projects are considerably more complex, electricity trade carries more South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 61 Financing options for international trade projects risk for the project sponsors. These are some of the reasons behind the patchy record of private sector participation (PSP) in power during the last 10 years. Figure 6 illustrates the low and lumpy level of private participation in electricity over the ten year period to 2005 in the target region. No data was found for Afghanistan, the Kyrgyz Republic, Uzbekistan, and Turkmenistan, so it is possible that no private participation was recorded over the period in those countries. A minimal level of investment was recorded in Tajikistan and the only countries to have recorded any private participation in electricity over the period 2003-2005 were Iran and Pakistan. Figure 6 Total investment in electricity infrastructure projects with private sector participation 1995-2005 4000 2000 3500 Total investement (USD million 3000 2500 1996 2000 1500 1996 1996 1000 2004 2005 500 2002 2001 2000 2002 1997 1997 1998 2002 0 Azerbaijan Iran Kazakhstan Pakistan Tajikistan Turkey Country Source: The World Bank PPI website It should be noted that Figure 6 shows the total investment in projects with some PSP – the value of private participation will be a fraction of this. The figure illustrates that investment involving PSP has been difficult in these countries as the risks are high. This suggests that the private sector is unlikely to finance the very highest risk projects, even if political risk insurance was available, although it may be more willing to fund medium and lower political and commercial risk projects. This indicates that there is likely to be a slow build-up, within the current risk and investment environments in the region, to the level of private sector involvement in electricity projects. 5.3 Investment context and risk ratings The options for financing international electricity trade projects will largely be driven by the perceived risk profile of the projects put forward. As described in section 3, these risks can be grouped into political risks, commercial risks, and financial risks. Political risk will be the initial driver for project financing in the ECO South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 62 Financing options for international trade projects region. In this section we classify countries by sub-category of political risk. Whereas in advanced economies precise risk rating categories are available, for the ECO countries only a very broad rating classification is possible. The sub-categories used are Very High Risk, High Risk and Medium risk. Within the ECO region, we do not consider any of the likely trade projects to involve solely low risk countries. 5.3.1 Risk classification From a financing perspective, energy trade projects may be classified as high risk if they have either of: high levels of political risk due to the levels of political risk in either the originating, transit (if applicable) or recipient country high levels of commercial risk, such as very weak off-taker creditworthiness. Political risk will be the dominant factor and high political risk countries (buyer, seller or transit countries) will have difficulty supporting any energy trade project involving private finance (without risk mitigation measures from parties outside the private sector), however low the commercial risk. Moderately high risk countries will only be able to support commercial projects involving private finance if the commercial risks are low and then, typically, with specific risk mitigation support. Conversely, countries with low political risk should be able to find funding on commercial terms for projects with moderate to high commercial risk. The analysis below sets out a framework for classifying risks. In Figure 7 below, we use the Rule of Law criterion from the Governance Matters V study 23 as the best single indicator of political risk for the energy trade projects considered in this section. The Rule of Law is defined as: “the extent to which agents have confidence in and abide by the rules of society, and in particular the quality of contract enforcement, the police, and the courts, as well as the likelihood of crime and violence�. The bars in the chart indicate the percentage of countries in the world which ranked lower in the Rule of Law indicators. Low country percentile ranks indicate a low relative rule of law 24. The chart covers both the ECO countries and some of the major likely importers of ECO generated electricity. 23Kaufmann D., A. Kraay, and M. Mastruzzi 2006: Governance Matters V: Governance Indicators for 1996-2005, World Bank 24The thin black lines extending from either side of the end of each country’s governance indicator bar indicate the range of statistical significance (within a 90% confidence interval). South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 63 Financing options for international trade projects Figure 7 Relative governance rankings Source: Governance Matters V: Governance Indicators for 1996-2005 From the above we can rank the ECO countries as to their ‘Kaufmann scores’ and into the following groups: Very High Risk: Afghanistan, Turkmenistan and Uzbekistan ie below 15th percentile High Risk: Kyrgyz Republic, Tajikistan, Azerbaijan and Pakistan 25 ie below 25th percentile Medium-High Risk: Kazakhstan and Iran ie between 25th and 50th percentile, although recent events in Iran may cause the ranking for Iran to be down graded Medium Risk: Turkey (like India) is ‘medium’ risk, ie over 50th percentile. These risk classifications are used below. For future projects, say 10-15 years from today, it is necessary to consider likely direction of the political environment in terms of its ability to attract private participation. 25The rating for Pakistan is perhaps low considering its large number of IPPs, its recent good performance in payment, and the transparent implementation of a private power policy managed by the Private Power Investment Board. However, it suffered a damaging contract dispute with the Hub River power plant operators during the late 1990s. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 64 Financing options for international trade projects 5.3.2 Very High Risk countries Based on our knowledge and experience of project finance transactions, we think it is highly likely that projects in Very High Risk countries will only be funded by governments, donors, and bilateral / multilateral agencies or state utilities on a grant or concessional basis. It should be observed that this would therefore present major challenges to private participation in the financing of the TAP project (see section 8) unless the project is structured to ring fence certain components, at least until the risk profile of Afghanistan improves. This judgement is also likely to apply to higher commercial risk projects in High and possibly Medium-High risk countries. 5.3.3 High Risk countries For projects which are located in countries that are below the very highest level of political risk, projects can then be classified as below: Medium or medium-high levels of commercial risk These projects are likely to be considered only by donors as per very high risk projects. Low levels of commercial risk These projects can attract a fuller range of funding options, including senior debt provided by IFIs / bilaterals and potentially market-based lenders with strong risk mitigation, soft loans and public and private equity chasing high risk and high return projects. 5.3.4 Medium or Medium-High Risk countries For these countries, projects of both medium or medium-high and low levels of commercial risk will be considered by a full range of funders. But as noted above, [none of] the electricity trade projects under review involve exclusively medium risk countries. 5.4 Potential funders and their products Participants in funding could include: Donors International financial institutions National utilities South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 65 Financing options for international trade projects Potential private sector participants: developers, contractors, private equity funds and market-based lenders 5.4.1 Donor funding Donor funding for the highest risk projects is likely to take the form of providing grants for technical assistance or grants for government budget support, although the latter will only tend to be available once certain levels of governance have been attained, otherwise support will remain purely project based. Donor funding for the medium risk projects is likely to take the form of providing a blend of grants and soft loans. In some instances, grant components can effectively be used to ‘buy down’ the cost and risk profile of projects, facilitating public and private sector lending. Soft loans can be provided at sub-market interest rates and with non-commercial door to door tenors, including grace periods. Such loans are likely to be on a government to government basis. 5.4.2 International Financial Institutions International Financial Institutions (IFIs) include multilateral, bilateral and national/regional development banks and funds, which can be broadly grouped into: ‘development banks’, which are largely state funded, ‘development finance institutions’ (DFIs) which may include private sector funders. Development banks will often have both public sector and private sector windows, with projects being funded by one or the other depending on availability. A number of development banks are active in the target region, including the Asian Development Bank (ADB), European Development Bank (EBRD) and World Bank. As an example, ADB has a significant technical assistance and lending programme in the energy sector 26, typically with the relevant government ministry acting as client, and with loans on-lent from the relevant ministry to a project. ADB provides approximately 90% of its funding to sovereign governments with the remaining 10% going to private sector projects. DFIs and private sector windows of development banks may be willing to provide project finance to high and medium risk projects by way of long term loans, partial equity funding and local currency funding mechanisms, as below: Foreign currency loans can be provided on a standalone basis or can be packaged alongside commercial lenders: both the IFC and EBRD, for example, typically use A and B loan structures for senior debt investments, with the A loan being provided by IFIs and the related B loan provided by commercial lenders, such as the established 26 See www.adb.org for details South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 66 Financing options for international trade projects international banks, on a pari passu basis. Investment terms, including loan tenor, margin and repayment profile, will vary according to the exact nature of political risk cover provided and the commercial risk profile. Equity funding can be provided alongside the majority of equity provided by the project sponsor. Local currency can be provided either directly or by way of local currency guarantees, although availability of either will be highly dependent on specific country and project characteristics. DFIs and private sector windows of development banks will tolerate certain levels of political risk, but will be concerned with the commercial risks identified in Section 3. It should be noted that some IFIs (including the World Bank) have developed regulatory risk mitigation methods, including regulatory risk guarantees, which are intended to address this problem. These are discussed further in section 5.5 below. 5.4.3 National utilities A state utility may itself act as a project funder, but most utilities in the ECO region will be cash constrained. A utility’s ability to raise third party funding will typically be constrained by a relatively weak balance sheet and lack of internationally recognised credit rating. In Pakistan, the transmission company (National Transmission and Dispatch Company, NTDC) has recently succeeded for the first time to raise a small commercial loan for a transmission project, although the revenues from that transmission service have been ring-fenced for debt servicing. The loan has a short tenor and is for a purely domestic project. Most ECO national utilities will therefore be more dependent on state funding, whether from ministry of finance or government backed development banks / funds, or indirectly by donors and bilateral / multilateral agencies. 5.4.4 Potential private sector participants In principle, the private sector can provide funding through a number of routes: Developers providing risk capital (equity and sub-debt) Contractors providing risk capital (typically equity, but also supplier credit with export guarantees from their own governments) Private sector venture capital and private equity funds Market-based lenders Private participation is likely to be only partial for most projects under consideration in the region, as most private sector investors will not accept the level of political risk in Very High Risk countries and will only consider medium or low South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 67 Financing options for international trade projects risk commercial risks in High Risk countries with full political risk insurance (PRI). PRI has restricted availability and limited appeal to certain private investors, due to the potentially lengthy and uncertain pay-out process (see below). 5.5 Providers of risk mitigation products Potential risk mitigation products can be divided into those which are: event specific, that is they pay out when a given event triggers a loss, such as PRI and Partial Risk Guarantees (PRGs) more general default guarantees, such as partial credit guarantees PRGs of the type offered by World Bank, can be seen as an enhanced form of PRI - development banks are able to provide this degree of cover because their exposure is normally counter-guaranteed by the host government of the country in which the investment takes place. Note that in theory, PRI can provide protection against adverse regulatory actions, but the difficulty lies in proving that specific events have occurred to trigger payout under the PRI cover. Most PRI providers effectively include ‘denial of justice’ clauses ie they only pay out after an arbitration, or when justice has been denied, or when the government entity has failed to pay out. PRGs are offered by many development banks, including the ADB in addition to the World Bank. They are event specific products and differ from PRI (such as provided by MIGA) due to the broader range of risks offered, such as enhanced breach of contract and covering host country obligations. Certain providers, such as [ADB] can offer PRG’s without a counter-guarantee, albeit at more market related pricing. It was noted in section 3 that actual availability of cover can be a limiting factor: for example, MIGA can insure up to USD 200 million per project and could seek to syndicate for higher amounts, but as there may be few willing insurers (ADB and OPIC are possible candidates), availability may in practice be constrained for larger transmission and distribution projects in higher risk countries, and without that cover the project may well not attract any form of commercial or development finance. Commercial investors would typically require full cover for the types of projects under consideration - MIGA can cover equity investors up to 90% and debt up to 95% - but that cover will be an additional cost to the project. Pricing for political risk will depend on the points of cover (political risk sub-sets) required: it ranges from 45 basis points (bps) to 175 bps for the first three points of cover listed in section 3.1. Breach of contract might add a further 30-50 bps. Partial Credit Guarantees will normally only cover the back end years of any loans, their aim being to increase tenors. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 68 Financing options for international trade projects 5.6 Potential application – conclusions on financing options The applicability of funding and risk mitigation options depends on the risk profile of the country(s) and the project. Project structure will vary depending on whether the ownership (equity financing) is predominantly in the hands of the government and state-owned entities, or predominantly in the hands of private firms. Commercially structured projects can, in principle, be funded with a blend of equity and debt. At one end of the project risk profile, state utilities may finance new projects through taking on additional loans, some of which may come via local banks with the backing of government guarantees (see Figure 8. Figure 8 Illustrative predominantly state-owned project financing structure IFIs Development Banks PRGs PRI Export Credit ECG Foreign banks Agencies PPA State Utility Export market Domestic banks Govt guarantee Government PRG = Partial Risk Guarantee, PRI = Political Risk Insurance, ECG = Export Credit Guarantee, PPA = Power Purchase Agreement. For definitions of these terms, see Table 7 At the other end of the risk profile, the private sector would typically look to engage in the development of a transmission and / or generation and transmission project by providing equity alongside a highly geared structure to maximise potential returns (although we recognise that high levels of gearing can increase the risk of a project breaching its covenants and going into default). The higher the degree of political risk, the harder it will be to achieve any significant private equity stake, at least without significant guarantees as well as standard political risk insurance. Figure 9 below illustrates a possible project structure for a commercially viable project in a medium or high risk country. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 69 Financing options for international trade projects Figure 9 Illustrative predominantly private project financing structure Government agreements Counter-guarantees Equity providers: Risk insurance: Lenders: • Developers • PRGs • Development • Utilities • PRI banks • DFIs • ECAs • DFIs • Private Concessions / Project PPAs with Off- HGAs company takers Water rights / Lead contractor O&M contractor FSA PRG = Partial Risk Guarantee, PRI = Political Risk Insurance, ECA = Export Credit Agreement, DFI = Development Financial Institution, HGA = Host Government Agreement, FSA = Fuel Supply Agreement, PPA = Power Purchase Agreement. For definitions of these terms, see Table 7 More complex arrangements are likely to be required for multi-country electricity trade, possibly involving ring-fencing of individual country components. The Nabucco gas pipeline project 27 is an example of a 5 country project in which each of the national utilities is responsible for the financing, construction and operation of the segment within their own borders. However, this project is currently proving difficult to bring to financial close. The likely financing options for different combinations of political and commercial risk are summarised in Table 8 below. 27 The proposed Nabucco pipeline would transport natural gas from Turkey to Austria, passing through Bulgaria, Romania and Hungary. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 70 Financing options for international trade projects Table 8 Financing options in the presence of risk Political risk > Very High High Medium Medium/high, Medium/high, Commercial risk > Any level medium medium Low Low Donors, IFIs, Grant finance Grant / Senior debt finance Senior debt, partial Mainly risk bilateral agencies May provide limited foreign currency risk concessionary Risk mitigation equity mitigation role mitigation (if private sector involved. finance (soft loans) Risk mitigation role Could provide to state utility) Governments / Finance if available Finance if available, Finance if available, Finance if available, Finance if available, State utilities Sovereign guarantees (if private sector Sovereign guarantees Sovereign guarantees Sovereign guarantees Sovereign guarantees involved. Could provide to counterparty Provision of financing and state utility) risk mitigation Commercial Very low or none – require very strong Low or none – High-risk appetite Medium-risk Medium-risk lenders mitigation (eg Political risk insurance) require very strong lenders supported by appetite lenders appetite lenders risk mitigation risk mitigation supported by risk supported by risk mitigation mitigation Private equity Very low or none – require very strong Low or none – High-risk appetite Medium-risk Medium-risk risk mitigation require very strong investors supported appetite investors, appetite investors risk mitigation by partial risk possibly no risk mitigation mitigation State utilities Project leader, main commercial partner Project leader, main Project leader, main Smaller project role, Smaller project role, (ie buyer or seller) commercial partner commercial partner but large commercial possibly commercial Project role role participation Private Very low or none – require very strong Low level (eg Larger contracting, May take project lead Project lead participants risk protection assurances Contracting, supply) supply role (eg NT2) supported supported by risk by risk mitigation mitigation South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 71 Types of international trading arrangements 6 Types of international trading arrangements International (as well as national) electricity trading tends to evolve from simple types of transactions involving two parties to more complex forms of multi-party and multi-country trading. Simple bilateral trade can be between a buyer and seller within a country, or between national utilities across a border. Multi-party trading can involve multiple buyers and sellers, including independent suppliers and traders, and pooling arrangements. These generally evolve from national electricity markets to regional markets involving detailed rules for competitive cross-border trading and access to networks. The full evolution will typically take many years, during which time the various elements of the supporting institutional framework can be gradually developed both nationally and internationally. This section sets out a general typology of four main types of trading arrangements for international electricity projects, which characterise the principle stages in the evolution of a regional market. It discusses them in terms of their main characteristics, the supporting institutional and legal framework, and the specific risk characteristics. This typology is later used to discuss the case studies (section 7) and the potential options for trade in the ECO region (section 9). As international electricity trade evolves from simple arrangements toward increasing integration, allowing higher levels of complexity of trading methods, it may facilitate realisation of greater benefits from trade through the efficient sharing of resources and capacities. The pace and extent of this evolution depends on the specific characteristics of the parties, requirements, objectives, opportunities and constraints to trade in each case. Risks to trading parties may increase with greater trading complexity – this must be offset by developing the framework of rules and governance arrangements to support it (eg legal and institutional coordination within the region). These steps take time and there are likely to be higher risks in by-passing the intermediate evolutionary steps. Among the key determinants of the form of trading arrangements will be all of the considerations that contribute to project risk including the capacity in the institutional, legal, and commercial framework in the partner countries, as well as the technical capacity for trade. At each stage of the evolution of the market, the benefits and risks should be examined by considering: Why increase trade? What is the potential scope and scale of trade and what is the existing level of trade What are the overall benefits of increasing trade and how they may be shared among the partner countries How to trade? South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 72 Types of international trading arrangements Who are the buyers (offtakers) and are they sufficiently creditworthy to facilitate efficient project financing Is the existing level of institutional, legal, technical and commercial development within and between the potential trade partner countries adequate to support more complex trade What is the profile of risks impacting on the trading arrangements and what is the most effective way to manage the mitigation of risk Growth in volume of trade will tend to be lead over a period of time to changes in the types of trading arrangement, bringing with it a change in risk profile and consequent need for appropriate risk mitigation measures. These are best understood by considering in detail the main types of trade, their specific risk characteristics and typical supporting institutional framework. We therefore consider firstly, the international experience in types of trade and their place within the evolution towards integrated markets; and secondly, the types of trade most relevant to the ECO region. These are discussed below for four main types of trading arrangement applicable to ECO over a number of evolutionary stages. 6.1 Forms of trading arrangement 6.1.1 General forms – international experience The form and arrangements in place around the world for international electricity trade vary between countries and regions depending on the scale and degree of complexity of the trade, and the resulting level of integration required between the trading partners. While the evolution of trading arrangements is slightly different in each case, the move from simple bilateral contracting to more integrated forms of multi-country trading tends involve a simulataneous development of onstitutional, commercial and operational rules and mechanisms with their associated entities (such as national regulators). A simplified picture of some of the commonly found elements within the spectrum of arrangements for electricity trade between countries and within regions along with the required supporting structures and arrangements is illustrated in Figure 10. This highlights the increasing integration between the markets and technical operations as the complexity of trading arrangements increases, but also the necessary changes in the supporting framework for the coordination of institutional, commercial and operational structures and procedures. Evolution to a single market would take a considerable period in the ECO region, so the immediate interest is in the earlier stages. It is nonetheless useful to have an indication of the direction of longer term development. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 73 Types of international trading arrangements Figure 10 Spectrum of international electricity trading arrangements Increasing integration Bilateral Long-term PPAs OTC contracts Regional Single market exchanges exchange Institutional Regional PX with market operator n/a n/a National MOs Single MO/PX National MOs National National National National Regional regulator regulators regulators regulators regulators regulator? Commercial Standard Standard Framework Negotiated Negotiated contracts / contracts / contracts agreements & ad long-term long-term Short-term Short-term hoc contracts contracts contracts contracts contracts Regional PX Unified regional Opportunity Negotiated PPA Negotiated pricing price / national pricing exchanges price contract price prices diverge framework Operational National planning / National National Linked national Regional scheduling using scheduling scheduling scheduling scheduling scheduling notified contracts OTC over the counter MO = market operator PX = power exchange 6.1.2 Factors affecting trading arrangements in ECO In the ECO region, and in particular within Central Asia and between it and its neighbours, trading arrangements in the short to medium term are likely to take the form of the first two shown in Figure 10: bilateral exchanges and long-term PPAs. For larger trade projects including those where e some generation investment might be needed, these could be backed by inter-governmental agreements and, particularly where there is involvement of the private sector, sovereign government investment and revenue guarantees. Characteristics influencing the pace of evolution of trading arrangements to the more complex forms likely to develop in the ECO region include: The need for new-build transmission lines The involvement of third-party transit countries Weak institutional, legal and commercial environments Creditworthiness problems of some potential offtakers Post-conflict countries The requirement for large-scale investments and a desire to introduce international best practice make participation of the private sector desirable. However, it is likely that while trade relations develop the governments in the region will need to take a prominent role throughout the project lifetime in order to mitigate the project risks. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 74 Types of international trading arrangements 6.1.3 Four trade typologies for ECO In the sections that follow we categorise typical international trading arrangements into four typologies relevant to the ECO region. The arrangements differ in the level of trade they support and the degree of sophistication and coordination required of the supporting institutions and agreements. The four typologies, some of which are subdivided into sub-typologies, are: Typology 1: Bilateral trade between neighbours Sub-case 1a: state-to-state utility transfers Sub-case 1b: dedicated trade from new facilities Sub-case 1c: private sector involvement Typology 2: Bilateral trade via a transit country Typology 3: Trade among synchronised systems Typology 4: Multilateral trade within a pool mechanism The remainder of this section describes the characteristics of each of these typologies and sub-cases in turn. For each, we discuss: Key characteristics of the form of trade Supporting framework requirements Specific risk characteristics We also provide examples from international practice and indicate the relevance of the form of trade to the ECO region. Throughout the discussion the party that is on the selling side of trade is referred to as the Supplier, while the party who is the buying on behalf of the ultimate consumer is referred to as the Offtaker. 6.2 Bilateral trade between neighbours (Typology 1) 6.2.1 Overview The least complex arrangement for cross-border electricity trade is direct bilateral trade between two neighbouring countries. This is commonly the starting point for the development of international trade, often motivated by mutual security of supply benefits. In its simplest form, small cross-border bilateral trade is quite common, and there are several examples within the ECO countries. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 75 Types of international trading arrangements Direct bilateral trade is an appropriate first step where the trading countries have poorly developed institutional, legal and commercial frameworks. For this reason, we refer to this arrangement as Typology 1. We consider three sub-cases: State-to-state trade involving nationalised utilities and existing facilities Larger dedicated projects involving new facilities (generation and/or transmission) Private sector involvement The complexity increases progressively as trade moves from simple state-to-state transfers toward large dedicated cross-border projects. As the volume of trade increases technical, and related institutional and economic, issues need to be addressed for the interconnection of the systems. Systems that are not synchronised may trade between parts of their systems that are electrically islanded (ie enclave projects), or be connected by a direct current (DC) link. A key step-change in complexity with larger projects, technically, institutionally and in cost terms, is the synchronisation of parts or all of neighbouring systems. Initially, agreements for small mutually beneficial transfers develop at the utility-to- utility level, with authorisation at the outset from governmental level. As transfers increase or larger transfers are proposed, greater involvement and communication may be established at the inter-governmental level. This may involve meetings between the respective energy or trade ministries and the establishment of a trade working group. The working group will include experts from the electricity sectors and representatives from the interested ministries. Most large dedicated projects in new markets are underpinned by Inter-governmental Agreements (this is also often true for other larger and more complex forms of trade). The degree of high-level governmental involvement will reflect and affect the scale and speed at which trade arrangements develop. Each of the three sub-cases is discussed in greater detail below. 6.2.2 Sub-case 1a: State-to-state utility transfers Key characteristics The state-to-state utility transfer sub-case is usually characterised by small-scale imbalance trading of existing surpluses through existing border crossings. This may be at high voltage transmission to provide occasional support to system reliability but more typically will develop in an ad hoc manner at the local level, usually at low voltage, using the sub-transmission or distribution networks. The recipients in this case are small areas that are (or can easily be made) electrically part of the supplying country and may be isolated from the main grid within their own country. The trade is peripheral to the capacity of two systems which are otherwise intended to continue their independence. The motivation for trade at this early stage of evolution is to take advantage of conveniently located and timed surpluses rather than to increase interdependence or trade for larger economic benefit. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 76 Types of international trading arrangements The features of this sub-case are: Trade is carried out between state-owned utilities, often local utilities Trade is generally for small quantities of non-firm energy There is often complementarity between the demand-supply balances in the two countries that give security of supply benefits and cost benefits at the margin Trade is often to serve demand centres close to the border that are isolated from or poorly connected to the main grid in their country Settlement arrangements are quite simple, with payment often for the difference in net transfers only. Equal volumes in opposite directions are deemed to cancel each other Trade may be governed by agreements between utilities and between governments or begin with relatively informal agreements between utilities Trade is between electrically islanded parts of the system: that is, the systems are not synchronised for the purpose of facilitating trade The inter-utility and inter-government links established during this stage of trade development can form the first steps toward greater integration. Trade arrangements in this category may progress beyond small imbalance transfers to larger and firmer trade as relationships and agreements between the utilities and respective governments develop. However, trade remains within the capacity of existing infrastructure and trade facilitation is not a driver for system expansion. This type of trade is suited to situations where the transfers are small or where there are roughly matched flows in both directions so that the net transfers are small. Examples of small cross-border transfers within ECO at present include: Between the isolated grid in eastern Iran and western Pakistan (Balochistan) to the south and Turkmenistan to the north Between Afghanistan and its neighbours Iran, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan, Tajikistan Azerbaijan with Turkey and Iran The case of Turkmenistan – Iran is an example where trade is increasing from the state-to-state case toward larger scale dedicated trade under more formalised arrangements. Exports to Iran from Turkmenistan are currently as high as 230 GWh pa. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 77 Types of international trading arrangements Supporting framework The supporting framework in the state-to-state case consists of agreements at the utility level supported by authorisation from government. Although transfers are small, and therefore security of supply is not a large concern, political sensitivities often mean that government involvement (at the Ministerial or even higher level, as was the case for the development of Nepal-India trade – see Box 7) is required from the outset. The arrangements are likely to be utility to utility at the detail of metering and accounting. Box 7 Small cross-border trade Small scale trade between Nepal and India Cross border electricity trade takes place between Nepal and India at a number of points along the border. In the financial year ending 2006, the Nepal Electricity Authority (NEA) imported 266 GWh from India and exported 101 GWh. Imports are used to cover domestic capacity shortfalls. Trade of around 5 MW initially developed in the 1970s to supply customers not connected to the Nepalese national grid from India and to improve security of supply to the bordering Indian states through backup supply from Nepal. Interconnections are now at 11, 33 and 132 kV, providing a cross-border capacity of around 50 MW and there are plans to upgrade it to 150 MW through new 132 kV connections. The Power Trade Department within NEA negotiates and manages PPAs and short-term trade with the Power Trading Corporation of India. Payment for short-term trades and small cross-border transfers is only made for the net imbalances. Developing trade from a small base An inter-governmental agreement signed in 1991 created the India-Nepal Power Exchange Committee, headed by the Managing Director of NEA. Its role is to coordinate improvements in existing trade and to pursue larger-scale hydro projects.. The legal and institutional arrangements for larger-scale trade were further developed in the 1997 Indo- Nepal Power Trade agreement, which frees licensed private sector parties to arrange cross-border trade. Other enabling agreements have also been reached with the aim of furthering larger-scale trade. However, exports to India have been declining in recent years and the large-scale trade opportunities have yet to yield fruit. This is partly due to a failure or inability to deal with construction and political risk in Nepal and concerns about the creditworthiness of counterparties on the Indian side. The agreements to support this level of trade will include: A commitment, possibly at the governmental level, between the sides to supply the stated areas agreements on metering covering issues such as timing and how differences between meter readings on either side of the border will be handled tariffs and how payment will be made South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 78 Types of international trading arrangements When volumes begin to increase the arrangements evolve toward the more complex cases discussed below. At this nascent stage of trade development, payment is often only for the net difference in transfers with equal flows in opposite directions cancelling each other out. For trade of this type, which is primarily out of convenience, pricing is likely to be simple. Depending on the conditions and status of the supplying electricity system, there may be minimum but not strict commitments on the quality of supply. Material changes to these arrangements will be largely unnecessary unless the conditions change. If demand grows to create more of a supply burden or more significant reliance there is likely to be pressure to increase the complexity of the arrangements, particularly concerning metering and tariffs. Specific risk characteristics Volumes traded in this sub-case are small with the result that risk at the aggregate level is low. Security of supply concerns are limited to the border areas whose electricity consumption is proportionally a small part of the consumption within the country’s system, and supply is a small part of the counterparty’s system. In the extreme case that supply was interrupted temporary supply could be provided from portable diesel or truck-mounted generators. Payment risk is also limited by the small-scale nature of the transfers. Again, payments for this level of trade are low relative to the total system costs on the supplying side of the border, making the relative risk small. In cases where transfers are made in both directions the net payment risk will be further reduced. Since this sub-case sees no system expansion (aside from minor local system reinforcement if necessary) there is no planning, construction, or financing risk. 6.2.3 Sub-case 1b: Dedicated trade from new facilities Key characteristics Trade in this sub-case involves a larger volume requiring new facilities to be built, and consequently introducing much higher levels of risk (eg planning, construction and financing risks). This may be new generation where existing surpluses are insufficient to meet planned trade, new transmission to carry existing surpluses or increased volumes from new generation and ensure stability, or both. In this case trade remains limited to direct transfers between two neighbouring countries. This situation may occur between neighbours where one has a growing demand and the other has potential supply capacity due to an abundance of fuel or hydropower resources or an installed capacity surplus. In the simplest case, these conditions create clear benefits to trade for both sides. The development of larger dedicated projects may evolve from small confidence building projects that have low risk. This provides valuable working experience between the sides where there is little history of trade or cooperation. It also allows South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 79 Types of international trading arrangements the trade arrangements to be tested and, where problems are encountered, adapted to more effective approaches. An example of this confidence building evolution is given by the large Nam Theun 2 project, which was preceded by a number of smaller hydro projects such as the Theun-Hinboun IPP (see Box 9). A number of technical alternatives are available for interconnection of the dedicated projects with the offtaking system: Enclave or islanded basis Direct current (DC) link Synchronised systems In projects developed on an enclave basis the generation 28 is electrically islanded from the transmission system in the supplying country and directly connected to the receiving country’s system. In this case the generation source is in effect a part of the Offtaker’s system, but happens to be located in the Supplier country. Another interconnection option is a direct current (DC) link between the generation source and the demand offtake. A voltage converter station is required at each end of the line. A DC link is a technically complex option with high associated equipment and operation costs. An example of a dedicated generation project connected to the demand centre by a DC link is the Cahora Bassa project between Mozambique and South Africa (see Box 8). Under a more advanced stage of interconnection the two countries’ electricity systems can be synchronized for trade, essentially operated as a single system (although scheduling and transmission planning can continue to take place from locations in both countries). This usually requires significant investment in technical capacity as well as in system operation. The trade and security of supply benefits from this arrangement must be sufficient to outweigh the high associated costs. International trade within the SAPP arrangements in Southern Africa provides examples of all three interconnection option (see 7.4 for more details of SAPP). UCTE in Europe is an example of an advanced synchronous area (see Box 10). Box 8 Cahora Bassa hydro and transmission project The Cahora Bassa project involves a 2,075 MW hydro electric plant on the Zambezi river in Northern Mozambique connected to South Africa by a 1,360 km, 533 kV dual HVDC transmission line. The second line, located 1 km parallel to the first, provides backup. The line is capable of transporting 1,920 MW to the converter station near Pretoria. At the time of commissioning in 1977 it was the largest hydro scheme in Southern Africa. In 1999 the project provided 3.5% of Eskom’s total supply. Since the late 1990s some energy from the station has also been supplied to Zimbabwe. The project was developed under power purchase and sale agreements signed between the Portuguese (the colonial rulers of Mozambique) and South African governments 28 less often, the demand centre can be served through the converse arrangement South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 80 Types of international trading arrangements Box 8 Cahora Bassa hydro and transmission project (represented by state-owned utility Eskom) in 1969. A construction joint venture was formed between Eskom and a company (Hidroeléctrica de Cahora Bassa, HCB) part owned by the Portuguese (82%) and Mozambican (18%) governments. HCB entered into a BOO contract for the generation facilities and transmission to the border. Eskom were obliged to build the transmission line and converter station in South Africa. The supply agreement included some electricity swaps between Eskom and Electricidade de Moçambique whereby Eskom supplied southern Mozambique from its network in Eastern Transvaal and netted these transfers off the total imports to South Africa from Cahora Bassa. Supply from the project was stopped for 17 years as a result of damage during the Mozambican civil war (see Box 1). The 1984 Cape Town Agreement, which suspended and revised the original supply agreement, established a Permanent Joint Committee of experts whose role was to advise the two governments on issues related to technical, maintenance and economic aspects of the project. The Committee was formed of an equal number of experts from both sides and operated according to a set of jointly agreed rules. The Committee was also granted authority to review and advise on tariffs. Following Mozambican independence from Portugal in 1974, majority ownership in HCB remained with the Portuguese government in the original proportions. Considerable outstanding debt remained a barrier to the transfer of the asset to the Mozambican government. Due diligence on the sale was completed in 2006 and in October the two governments signed an agreement whereby Portugal reduced its ownership stake to 15% and transferred the remainder to Mozambique for a sum of US$ 950 million. The increased scale and financing requirements make projects of this type targets for International Financial Institution (IFIs) involvement. In addition to their role in providing finance, IFIs can play an important role through technical assistance and as neutral coordination and mediation parties. IFIs can also provide planning and institutional discipline and add momentum to the project. Supporting framework The larger scale of trade and investment under this sub-case require a more detailed set of supporting institutions and agreements at the governmental level. The supporting framework must now provide protection and mitigation against the increased risks. The supporting framework of agreements will include: Inter-governmental Agreements with all countries as parties to guarantee: Investments in new facilities (in the form of a concession agreement) Offtakes Power purchase agreement between Supplier and Offtaker South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 81 Types of international trading arrangements Larger scale trade of this type is usually given legal underpinning by an inter- governmental agreement (IGA), sometimes in the form of a treaty 29. This is the framework agreement for the project that specifies the intent of the parties, establishes the legal context and jurisdiction, and provides a reference for the derivative agreements that will enable the planning, execution and ongoing operation of the project as well as incorporating the allocation of risk among the parties. The framework agreement usually requires ratification in each country’s legislature and entry into force through enabling legislation. It thus becomes a law and takes precedence over all/most previously enacted laws of the country. This was the case with the SCP projects (see section 7.5) where the IGAs (and HGAs) become public documents once they became laws. The power purchase agreement (PPA) will specify in detail the terms for the trade including firm volumes and timing of supply and price. The delivered price will incorporate the cost of transporting the electricity from the generation facility to the point of delivery. The development of the necessary supporting agreements and structures should involve meetings between the respective government representatives, including the energy and finance ministries, and the utilities. An international trade working group, representing experts from both sides, is usually established to coordinate feasibility studies and develop the project concept that will form the basis of negotiations on the IGA. Formalised supporting institutional arrangements are required at the project level following the signing of the IGA. The key decision makers in government may be represented by a high level committee. The working group structure can be continued, expanding where necessary, incorporating a secretariat and project management function and acting as a central pool of expertise to advise the high level committee. This project management organisation can be delegated a coordinating role under the terms of the IGA for the various tasks that require common agreement between the trading parties. These include facilitating discussion and agreement on issues such as metering, reconciliation and payment arrangements. This organisation provides a forum in which differences of view can be discussed and resolved. At this increased level of trade the formalised agreements must ultimately be backed by dispute resolution procedures (see section 4.3) that are acceptable to all parties and are credible. A neutral country (that is, one that has no commercial or other interest in the trade arrangement) is often chosen to locate the dispute process especially arbitration proceedings. For example, arbitration for the Laos-Thailand Nam Theun 2 project (see section 7.2) is located in Singapore. 29For example, the Marco Treaty of the Electrical Market of Central America, which forms the Framework Agreement for the SIEPAC project. See section 7.3.3 for further details. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 82 Types of international trading arrangements Specific risk characteristics At the level of complexity represented by this sub-case it is necessary to consider the range of issues and risks related to international electricity trade. Planning, construction, financing, supply and payment risk all become relevant. In projects of this type each of the two trading utilities take responsibility for the parts of the project that fall within their territory. One utility builds part of a new transmission line to its side of the border where it meets the part of the line built by the other utility. Similarly, new generation is the responsibility of the utility in whose territory it is being built. In this case the first clear delineation of risk between the parties is on the basis of location. This leads to splitting of those risks associated with parts of the project that lie on both sides of the border, notably transmission related risks. This highlights a further risk, that of coordination between the parts of the project being carried out by different organisations. This is also a dependency risk. Planning risk – the close involvement of the state in projects of this type should enable planning risk to be reduced early in project development. Financing risk – the state-owned utilities that are the parties in this sub-case have the financial backing of the state which is able to draw on lower cost sovereign rated financing. Project financing arrangements should be stated in the IGA. Whether the utilities are named as equity financiers or parties to debt, it remains the governments who ultimately bear the financing risk, since the utilities are their agents. Having committed themselves to the project through the IGA the respective governments in effect agree to financially backing the project. Governments should also be the appropriate party to bear foreign exchange risk. Construction risk – The utility may have some advantage over a non-utility developer in reducing construction risk due to its local knowledge and existing capacity in the country. The ability of the construction utility to mitigate delays due to labour disputes will depend on the specific labour market and laws. The state- owned utility will not necessarily be better able to reduce this risk, or the risk of other construction delays, than a non-state utility. Supply risk - Under the larger transfers the buying side is accepting a degree of dependence as part of that country’s electricity supply (or fuel supply to dependent local generation) is now originating from its neighbour. Interruptions can occur for reasons related to outages or events beyond the operator’s control, or due to deliberate interruptions. It is often the case that a country will be reluctant to open itself to a supply vulnerability without corresponding leverage over its trade partner. Dedicated new build generation projects are typically the case for hydropower facilities, since the fuel resource is location specific. Where generation is to be by fossil fuels there is the option of transporting the fuel for generation within the demand country. This reduces a number of sovereignty risks that arise due to the location of the generation assets. However, the fuel supply risk, which cannot be diversified in this way, then remains (see Box 4). South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 83 Types of international trading arrangements Payment risk – the risk of non-payment is more serious in this case than in sub-case 1a. The fixed costs of dedicated facilities involving multi-million dollar investments will be financed on projected income streams as laid out in the PPA. An interruption to payment presents financial costs to the financiers and may threaten project continuity. 6.2.4 Sub-case 1c: Private sector involvement The third sub-case within arrangements for bilateral trade between neighbours considers the entry of the private sector. This sub-case builds from either of the previous two but is made more complex by the need to contract with private parties and ensure their performance. Small cross-border transfers The private sector may be involved in small cross-border trade where an existing concession is held in a border area and this is extended to include service to customers on the other side of the border. The private sector in this case may be serving energy to a rural electrification concession or an off-grid town, or may be delivering energy from the state-owned utility over a privately developed network. Such small private operators are likely to have relatively unsophisticated commercial resources, although it could conceivably be a larger operator where there is a larger border settlement. The private sector may also be on the customer side (in which case many of the risks discussed below are still relevant). A private party selling across the border will seek to relate cross-border sales clearly to costs and to make a return on the activity. They will require well defined and verifiable metering arrangements and certainty of settlement. The private sector is unlikely to be satisfied with the relatively informal relationships, which may be in place between state-utilities. The arrangements that develop for private sector involvement in cross-border trade at this level will depend on who the counterparty to trade is: the utility in the receiving country or the utility in the operating country. Which of these the private party will prefer is likely to depend on the specific circumstances of the trade: The creditworthiness of the purchaser in the receiving country (payment risk) Ease of billing and payment arrangements, and whether these are already in place (transaction costs, as well as exchange rate risk) The extent to which regulations governing trade within the two counties allow and facilitate private sector cross-border trades Whether the contract is for firm or non-firm energy (volume risk) In the ideal case where cross-border trade is facilitated by the legal environment, commercial arrangements are in place or can be established without difficulty, and there is little payment risk, the private sector party will be willing to trade directly South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 84 Types of international trading arrangements with customers across the border on mutually agreed terms. Where one or more of these conditions is not met additional risk will be introduced, prompting the private sector to seek assurances that its investment will be protected, or barriers will exist to trade, whose resolution may require the involvement of the state-owned utility. Where there is a payment risk in the purchasing country, the state-utility in the selling country may be in a stronger position to mitigate this than a small private sector party. This will be particularly so where there are exchanges in both directions between the state-utilities. A private party may mitigate many of its cross-border sales risks by contracting with its host country utility, rather than directly with the final purchaser. The utility would in turn have a back-to-back agreement with the purchaser in the receiving country. This would also remove the need for a small private operator to arrange cross-border payment and billing (which the state-utility may already have in place), and may overcome issues in the existing legal framework that restrict private trade. The private party may have an existing relationship, including for payment, with the utility in its country and, assuming that it has been satisfied with this relationship in the past, it will be willing to enter into further commercial terms with the utility. It should be easier to expand terms between existing partners than to establish new terms with the receiving country utility. This arrangement is then very similar to the case of utility-to-utility exchange of small quantities across the border but with one side contracting part of the exchange to the private sector. The state-owned utility is choosing to contract with the private party because it has an existing supply capacity in the border area which is able to meet the cross-border demand at a lower cost than either utility or an alternative private supplier. If the contract is for small non-firm trades the private party may be willing to contract directly with the receiving country customer and accept the risk on a small volume. Indeed, this may provide a valuable learning period during which the commercial relations between the two sides can be tested before trade is increased to a larger scale. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 85 Types of international trading arrangements Box 9 Precursor to a larger export project (Theun-Hinboun IPP) Completed in 1998, the Theun-Hinboun was one of the first hydro IPPs in Asia (Laos PDR) whose output is dedicated to a buyer in another country (Thailand). The project was developed on a build-own-operate-transfer (BOOT) basis under a 30 year concession by a public-private partnership. It provided an important learning and confidence building experience as a precursor to the larger Nam-Theun 2 (NT2) hydro project (described in section 7.2). NT2 was also structured on a BOOT basis and included the private sector. The project is a 210 MW run-of-river involving a 5.2 km diversion from the Theun to Hinboun River and a 85 km 230 kV transmission link to the Thai border. The Thai buyer (EGAT) is responsible for transmission on the Thai side. The project was developed by a consortium formed of Nordic Hydropower—a JV of Statkraft SF (Norway) and Vattenfall AB (Sweden) -- with 20% of the equity; the Government of Laos (60%, held by the Laos utility Electricite de Laos) and the MDX Corporation of Thailand (20%). The Asian Development Bank provided a loan to the Government of Laos to help finance its portion of the equity. The total cost was $240 million, with a 61:39 debt:equity ratio. $58.6 million in debt was provided by Export Credits, $14.8 million by the Nordic Investment Bank, and the balance in commercial credits provided by six Thai banks ($62.8m). There is no sovereign guarantee from the Thai Government. The PPA obliges EGAT to purchase between 95 and 100% of the output. The base tariff (set in 1994) was 4.3 cents/kWh, escalated at 3% p.a. for the four-year construction period, then by 1% per year for 10 years thereafter. The tariff is denominated in both US$ and Thai Baht with payments split equally between the two currencies. A similar dual- currency split was used for NT2. Project implementation was relatively smooth, without significant construction delays. This was partly due to the absence of major environmental impacts. In this sense the smaller project differs from NT2, whose development was delayed for consideration of the environmental and social consequences. New facilities for larger dedicated trade For larger projects the private sector will have higher risk perception, especially concerning political risk, than state owned utilities and will require assurances that this risk can be mitigated and suitably compensated. The ability to attract private involvement to larger projects and the level of involvement will depend on the ability to reduce risk to an acceptable level. We can distinguish between two cases: Where trade arrangements are poorly established and perceived risk is high Where trade is established or there are close and robust commercial and legal ties between the trading countries Where a trade project is among the first of its kind and there is little history of large scale energy trade or private sector participation, it is likely that the private sector South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 86 Types of international trading arrangements will be willing to take only a minor role and bear limited risk. In such cases, the private sector may be willing to act as a contractor for specific design or construction services, bid to supply components, or be involved in providing maintenance services during operation of the project. The private party will prefer a contractual structure that clearly specifies roles and responsibilities and limits liability for unforeseen events. They are likely also to want payment security, perhaps through a payment structure that provides some advanced payment and is weighted toward the beginning of the contract or where payment is secured against performance. In most cases where there is not an established history of international trade and cooperation and strong contract enforcement through the courts private parties will require sovereign guarantees to cover their exposure to payment risk. This will be increasingly so for larger projects. An IFI may have some role in providing the security guarantee. The involvement of IFIs can also encourage private sector debt participation through the reduction in perceived risk by association with IFIs’ creditworthiness and political influence. The Nam Theun 2 project (see section 7.2) provides a recent example of substantial private sector participation in building large dedicated facilities for cross-border trade from a developing country (Laos PDR). This project was partly facilitated by a number of political risk mitigation measures provided by IFIs and international bilateral institutions. Other important features for attracting private finance were: a creditworthy purchaser a considerable period of project preparation which contributed to an overall lower-risk project design a track record of smaller projects which served to build confidence in the trade relationships Nam Theun 2 illustrates that with appropriate risk mitigation it is possible for the private sector to take a large role. However, it also indicates that this is not likely in a large project without first taking the intermediate steps to reduce risk in the overall political, regulatory and commercial environment, and that this process can take several years. Large-scale projects that seek private participation will benefit if they are built on a foundation of progressive development of smaller capacity building initiatives. Where trade relations are more established and there is a history of legal settlement of disputes the private sector will be willing to take a larger role, and may in fact take full project responsibility. This is frequently the case in advanced markets such as Europe and North America. The critical factor here is confidence in strong contract enforcement through the legal system. Where there is a dispute that can not be resolved directly between the parties the case would proceed through the agreed legal channels. In the meantime trade would continue in the expectation of a fair settlement according to the contracted terms. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 87 Types of international trading arrangements A current example of private sector involvement in a large trade project is a new interconnecting transmission line being built between the Netherlands and the United Kingdom. However, this line is to connect advanced markets where there is no need for government backing. The fact that the new line will carry non-firm energy trades further illustrates the confidence of the parties in the viability of the project. However, it should be noted that there are well-established competitive markets on either side of the link, providing a predictable revenue stream. 6.3 Bilateral trade via a transit country (Typology 2) This type of trade arrangement follows from the direct bilateral trade type except the buyer and seller country are separated by a third country through which traded energy must transit. The transit country may also take some of the energy for its own use. The discussion of this trading type begins with an overview of the supporting framework and risk characteristics that are general to the trading arrangement. This is followed by discussions of the supporting contractual arrangements and specific risk characteristics for the different transit transmission operator roles. 6.3.1 Key characteristics The crucial difference between this and the previous case is the requirement for transmission through the transit country and the extension of the contracting and institutional framework to include an additional country which may or may not buy or sell electricity itself. The risk structure is changed under this scenario, and the inclusion of a new transmission owner/operator introduces the need for new contractual arrangements. The key new risks that are introduced relate to the transit transmission. For the purposes of transiting electricity a Transit Transmission Operator (TTO) will be required. Three possibilities for the role of the transit country in the trade project and in relation to the TTO are: The transit country’s transmission utility takes the role of TTO and owner of the transit transmission assets. It builds the transmission line and provides transit services. As TTO it is paid a fee by the two trading parties for transporting the energy. A variant on this arrangement could see a specialist trader acting as an intermediary among the two trading parties and the transmission owner. In this case, the transit transmission owner (and perhaps also the owners of other transmission assets that are used in the trade) would be paid by the trader who would pass these costs to the trading parties through its charges to them. The transit country utility is the TTO and owner but the commercial and contractual arrangement sees it act as a trader, with a more high profile commercial involvement in the project. It buys the energy at the point of South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 88 Types of international trading arrangements entry to the transit system (seller country border) and sells it at the exit (buyer country border). Its costs and return are provided through the difference in price. The transit country grants a concession to an independent TTO to build and operate the transmission line through its territory. The transit country takes a concession fee for granting this right but otherwise is not commercially involved in the transmission activity. The transmission line under this arrangement could be built on a BOO or BOOT basis. There are therefore two roles that the TTO might have: A transfer role in which it provides a service to the trading parties A trader role in which it is a party to trade Variations on these then concern whether the TTO is owned by the state or privately. In most cases in transition economies and where international trade is in the early stages of development ownership will be taken by the state utility. This is most likely to be the case in the ECO region Variations are also possible if outside contractors are employed to provide design, construction and operation (eg management and maintenance) services. Outside contractors may be private contractors or parties to the trades, or the state-owned utilities in the buyer or seller countries. The options for financing the line will be heavily influenced by the risk profile in the investment and operating environment. In each case the level of perceived risk will be a deciding factor in attracting project partners. For early projects in risky environments, the private sector is unlikely to take a large finance or project role unless the risks can be sufficiently mitigated. Other financing options in high risk environments include one or a consortium of the three national utilities, directly by governments, and by IFIs or bilateral donors and funders. If sufficient risk mitigation can be provided it may also be possible to attract private sector lenders in addition to equity partners. In projects with lower risk that are deemed commercially viable by investors, joint- venture or consortium arrangements may allow an increased number of financing partners. These arrangements allow risk to be pooled and spread among participants. For example, for the Nam Theun 2 project, a joint-venture project company was formed among the national utility and two private sector companies. Participants with interests up or downstream of the transmission (ie as generators or customers) may be willing to participate in a joint-venture to fund and build the transmission line. If the host utility is unwilling or unable to finance the project a concession can be granted to the supply or offtake utility, a third party or a consortium to plan, construct and operate the line. In the SCP pipeline project, this was undertaken by a consortium of largely private companies (see section 7.5). South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 89 Types of international trading arrangements Where a new transmission line is built it will be designed to supply a specified volume of firm energy. This will determine the sizing of the line and the tariff level. The tariff in the PPA can include both a capacity and energy charge. A transmission line that is built to carry seasonal surpluses will face an uneven load factor at different times of the year and a lower annual load factor than one built to carry firm non-seasonally dependent loads. The cost per unit transported in this case will be higher and the tariff will need to reflect this. The higher cost for low load factor lines is likely to affect the economics of seasonally derived trade projects. Further transfers on a non-firm basis are also possible where there is additional capacity. This will be charged at a different tariff to account for the uncertain nature of the demand. The more complex three- (or more) party arrangement that arises with the inclusion of a transit country requires more complex payment systems. A regional bank may act as a settlements agent or provider of an escrow account to manage coordinated payments and cash flows. 6.3.2 Supporting framework overview The supporting framework must take account of the additional party to the trade. The changes that are needed depend on the role played by the transit country. The supporting framework of agreements will include: Inter-governmental agreement with all three countries as parties (or several IGAs between pairs of countries) PPA between the buyer(s) and seller(s) of electricity Transmission agreement (TA) between transit service operator and the utility or utilities that require access and delivery. If the transmission assets are financed or operated by a joint-venture company there would also be a shareholders agreement among the parties. There will also be financing agreements, which will contain references to the terms of the main project agreements. The transit country government will be party to the inter-governmental agreement. At the simplest level, the IGA will grant a transmission corridor across its territory. For transit trade it is necessary that the IGA also contains: The commitments of the transit government as determined by its role in the trade arrangements Access guarantees to the transmission line and to its interconnections with the supplying and receiving transmission systems Undertakings to protect the physical security of the transmission line South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 90 Types of international trading arrangements These undertakings and requirements will be detailed in the transmission agreements, guaranteed by the IGAs. The counterparty to the agreements on the transit side will depend on who is the TTO. Where the transit is to be provided by the transit country in most cases that country’s transmission utility (most likely state-owned in ECO) will act as TTO and agent to the government for executing the agreements. Dispute resolution arrangements will be expanded to include the transit country. The supporting frameworks and specific risk characteristics for the two TTO role cases are further discussed in sections 6.3.4 and 6.3.5 below. First, the generic risks for this type of trading arrangement are discussed in the next section. 6.3.3 General risk characteristics Many of the transit case risks related to the Supplier and Offtake parties are the same as under the direct cross-border bilateral trade case (Type 1b). In particular, the supply (including fuel supply), demand, payment and financing, planning and construction risks remain for these parties. With the addition of transit and a third party country most of the key new risks introduced in each project phase relate to the transmission line. In addition, the inter-party dynamic is expanded so that the counterparty to some risks is shifted. As with the direct bilateral case, the key financial risks of payment and financing or default risk are connected. The flow of these risks among the parties is the direct reverse of the flow of electricity. The cash flows are therefore connected in a chain, which in the ECO region is likely to require the underpinning of a chain of sovereign guarantees anchored by the Offtaker. In the case where the transit party is one or both of the Supplier and Offtaker the risk profile for some risks is simplified to something more like the two party case and much of the risk allocation is placed on them. However, the additional transmission risks associated with transiting a third country will remain. A joint venture or cross shareholding arrangement can be used to share risk among the parties. The interdependence created by the mixing of ownership across the countries and project components leads to risk sharing among the parties and a common interest in avoiding interruption and dispute. However, JVs also have the disadvantage that they may reduce the level of transparency in the transactions (eg see Box 3) Types of risk As mentioned, many of the risks in Type 1 bilateral arrangements also apply to this case, and these are not discussed again here. Most of the risks that differentiate the transit case relate to the transmission line. This is particularly the case for a line through a country with high political and security risk, such as Afghanistan. Physical security risk – If the transmission line runs through territory where there is a security risk this will be one of the most significant barriers to its development. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 91 Types of international trading arrangements There is some international experience with security forces dedicated to protecting energy corridors (for an example, see section 7.5). Most governments would not be willing to allow foreign armed security guards on their territory. For example, during the negotiation of the SCP pipeline, the project sponsors wanted to provide security by their own armed guards, but this was eventually not permitted by the Georgian government. However, many governments may also have difficulties in guaranteeing security and covering the potentially very large liability of sabotage with their own security and financial resources (this is likely to be the case in Afghanistan under the current circumstances there, as discussed in section 8). Payment risk – the TTO is exposed to the risk of non-payment by the users of the transit service. The counterparty to this risk will depend on the commercial and contractual arrangement. It is likely that mitigation will require a sovereign guarantee to cover the financing of the transmission line. The parties may seek to reduce payment risk by requiring collateral be posted in an independent account, such as a bank acting as settlements agent. In the case of default by one party this collateral can be called on to maintain working capital among the other parties while the issue is resolved. The requirement for collateral will contribute to the cost of the project, and is unlikely to be sufficient in the case of serious default or ongoing payment delay. Finance or default risk – This is borne by the party who finances the transmission assets. As with financing risk for generation this risk is related to payment risk and it may be necessary that it is underpinned by a sovereign guarantee. This additional risk can be reduced where the Supplier or Offtaker takes an ownership or financing participation in the TTO, although most countries will not permit this. Planning risk – The construction of a transmission line is a large project that requires planning permission along its corridor. Commitment of all parties to the overall project is likely to require prior planning approval for new transmission as well as generation. Construction risk – The need for new-build transmission for transit creates additional construction completion risk and the risk of delay to the start of energy trade. The timing and completion deadline for construction will be determined by the planned start date for trade. The supporting agreements can include penalties for failing to meet deadlines. Construction must be coordinated among generation, transmission and connecting transmission in the Supplier and Offtake countries. Coordination risk –The complexity of a project of this type requires coordination among the parties through the common coordinating body. In the absence of a history of successful trade projects, construction is unlikely to begin until the planning phase of the project is completed. This will include gaining planning permissions to minimise planning risk, conducting feasibility and design studies, and reaching agreement on the power purchase and transmission agreements. Transmission losses – The risk allocation and mitigation framework needs to account for transmission losses in the transit country. Responsibility for minimising South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 92 Types of international trading arrangements this risk is best assigned to the TTO and is best achieved by aligning the incentives of the transmission operator with the goal of minimising losses. 6.3.4 TTO provides transfer service only In the case where the TTO takes a transfer role the transit country transmission utility is TTO with responsibility for building and operating the transmission line and providing a transit service to either the Supplier or Offtaker or both jointly. Supporting framework The PPA contractual arrangement in this case is: PPA: Between the Supplier and Offtaker Transmission access and use of system agreements are also needed (the precise arrangement of agreements will depend on the point of delivery for transfer of title in the electricity): TA1: between the Supplier and the TTO, in which the TTO agrees to provide the Supplier access to its transmission line (or system) TA2: between the TTO and Offtaker, in which the TTO agrees to provide the Offtaker access to its transmission line (or system) and to transmit and supply a specified quantity to the Offtaker’s network The access capacity and delivered volumes in the transmission agreements will be set in relation to the traded volumes specified in the PPA. Each TA will also cover operating and quality standards, metering, maintenance scheduling and agreed tariffs. The tariff for energy delivered to the Offtaker will be the sum of the total energy tariff and the transmission tariff. The PPA will specify a tariff for electricity to be paid by the Offtaker to the Supplier. The tariff for the transmission service may be treated in a number of ways in the transmission agreement depending on who is assigned the payment responsibility (ie whether it is the Supplier, Offtaker or both that is deemed to be the customer of the transmission service). This will depend on the delivery location specified in the PPA, which may be at the Supplier/transit border or at the transit/Offtaker border. In the case where the Offtaker is contracted to pay the TTO to transport the energy the PPA delivery point is at the Supplier’s border with the transit country. Where the Supplier is responsible for paying the TTO the PPA delivery point is at the Offtaker’s border with the transit country. Alternatively, the transmission charge can be shared in an agreed split between the Supplier and Offtaker at a virtual delivery point specified somewhere along the transit line. The contracting relationships and payment flow options are summarised in Figure 11 below. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 93 Types of international trading arrangements Figure 11 Contracting and payment links (TTO provides transfer service) Power Purchase Agreement (PPA) Transmission/access Transmission/offtake Agreement (TA1) Agreement (TA2) Origin Transit country Buying country country Generation Transmission Offtake Energy Energy (Seller) (TTO) (Buyer) Payment for Payment for access/transit access/transit Payment for energy Specific risk characteristics The general risks listed above cover many of the risks related to the TTO acting as provider of the transfer role. In particular, planning, construction, financing and security risk. Among the most significant risks is payment risk, and finance risk is closely dependent on this. Under the transfer role the TTO faces payment risk from whichever party is specified in the transmission agreement and is likely to require a sovereign guarantee. A specified standard for transmission losses will be included in the transmission agreement. The TTO will face penalties for exceeding the agreed level. 6.3.5 TTO is a trader In the case where the transit country is TTO and acts as a trader the commercial arrangements and supporting contractual framework are more complex. In this case the TTO takes a position in the trade itself, purchasing the electricity from the Supplier, having ownership while it transits its transmission system and on-selling it to the Offtaker at the exit point from the system. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 94 Types of international trading arrangements Supporting framework Two PPAs are now required, with back-to-back provisions: PPA1: Between the Supplier and the TTO, in which the Supplier agrees to sell a specified volume to the TTO at the entry to the transit transmission system PPA2: Between the TTO and the Offtaker, in which the TTO agrees to sell a specified volume to the Offtaker at the exit from the transit transmission system No transmission agreement is required since the TTO takes the responsibility for transmission and the terms of connection to the transmission system and conditions of supply are contained in the PPAs. The Supplier is likely to require a sovereign guarantee to cover the payment risk in PPA1. This will be most readily available where the TTO is the transit country utility (or other government agent). The contracting relationships and payment flow options where the TTO acts as a trader are summarised in Figure 12 below. Figure 12 Contracting and payment links (TTO is a trader) Power Purchase Power Purchase Agreement (PPA1) Agreement (PPA2) Origin Transit country Buying country country Generation Transmission Offtake Energy Energy (Seller) (TTO) (Buyer) Payment for energy Payment for energy Specific risk characteristics By taking ownership of the electricity for delivery through the trading role the TTO internalises the performance risks related to transmission. Failure to deliver or sub- standard delivered quality will be penalised through the PPA with the Offtaker, South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 95 Types of international trading arrangements with non-delivery potentially met with non-payment and the resultant significant financial exposure for the TTO through its liability to the Supplier. In paying and receiving set tariffs for the electricity it trades, the TTO has incentives to reduce transmission losses as much as possible in order to maximise its margin. This arrangement creates effective incentives for loss minimisation. The parties to payment risk under the two-PPA structure are shifted. A payment chain is created from the Offtaker to the TTO to the Supplier. The Supplier is now concerned with the TTO’s creditworthiness, rather than the Offtaker’s as under the single PPA arrangement. The Supplier’s preference for the single or two-PPA arrangement will be influenced in part by the relative creditworthiness of the alternative counterparties. Where non-firm energy is traded the TTO is also a party to volume risk, which for the transmission line creates load factor risk. As discussed elsewhere, non-firm energy is likely to be a relatively small volume under this trading arrangement as a dedicated transmission line will be sized for firm contracted energy. A variant case is where the two energy trades are treated as an energy swap. In this case there is no specific allocation of the physical transit risk (and indeed the transmission capacity need not exist); the transit TTO's obligation is to purchase at one border and sell at the other. This will then be firm energy. 6.3.6 Concession arrangement Where the transit country involvement is limited to granting a concession and does not get directly involved in the construction or operation of the line the framework agreement will contain the outline of the minimum construction and operation standards and agreed tariff structure. These will then be reflected in the concession contract. A significant difference in this case is that financing for the project does not come from the state owned utility in the transit country. It may be provided by a private party or by one or both of the trading utilities. In any case, it is less likely that the transit country government will be willing to provide a sovereign guarantee without having recourse to the transmission assets. The other countries may be willing to guarantee the transmission project with the exception of specific country related risks over which they have little control. 6.4 Trade among synchronised systems (Typology 3) 6.4.1 Key characteristics Under this trading type the member system operators agree to synchronise their electricity systems in a common operating environment. This closely coordinated arrangement supports energy swaps and other trades (of energy and capacity) between multiple system operators or among markets and market traders. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 96 Types of international trading arrangements Synchronisation can be an important step towards the more advanced arrangements embodied in multilateral markets or pools. The former Soviet ICS operated in this fashion in a number of synchronised control blocks (see Figure 13). Included among these was the synchronised United Power System in Central Asia (discussed further below). Figure 13 Electricity interconnection among CIS and bordering states Source: Transmission and Distribution World, Jan 2003 Synchronised interconnected electricity systems are operated as a common electrically interdependent system with a central control centre. Electrical conditions in one part of the system affect conditions elsewhere in the system. Unnecessary transmission or generation investment can be reduced through coordinated investment planning at the interconnected system level. It is the conceptual extension across international borders of the centrally controlled national grid within a country. Synchronised systems are usually governed by technical rules and standards agreed through a common coordinating body. The governing body facilitates the intimate cooperation required among the participating system operators and interconnected parties. The commonly agreed rules include: Rules governing energy exchange (balance rules) Procedures and standards for maintaining system security throughout the synchronised area, including reserve requirements and black start Settlement rules Procedures for maintaining and expanding the system, including some coordination of planning South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 97 Types of international trading arrangements Governance rules for the coordinating body itself The system security standards are likely to include reserve requirements, frequency regulation and voltage control. An example of a very large area of synchronised systems is the Union for the Co- ordination of Transmission of Electricity (UCTE) in Europe (see Box 10). A summary of the UCTE definitions and use of reserves is given in annex A3. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 98 Types of international trading arrangements Box 10 UCTE synchronous area The Union for the Co-ordination of Transmission of Electricity (UCTE) is an association of synchronised transmission system operators of 23 countries in Europe (see map below). In 2004, international exchanges within the UCTE area were almost 300 TWh. Source: www.ucte.org. The Operation Handbook may be downloaded from http://www.ucte.org/ohb/cur_status.asp The stated aim of UCTE is to maintain system control and quality and security of supply in the interconnected area, and relatedly, to provide a sound platform for the operation and development of the single European electricity market envisaged by the European Union. Among its goals are the provision of non-discriminatory access to transmission networks to facilitate trade and the encouragement of trade to increase technical and economic efficiency. It also seeks to speed the process of planning and authorising new transmission investment. UCTE carries out the following functions: • Coordinates system planning and operation • Issues technical rules and procedures, including detailed system security standards (eg Reserve requirements, frequency keeping, voltage control) • Oversees the development and expansion of the synchronised area • Monitors the supply/demand balance and publishes statistics The very large UCTE synchronised system is operated through a number of decentralised, but interrelated, regional control blocks. Two coordination centres handle metering and accounting for balancing energy. The UCTE is governed by a set of operational standards that are enforced by a legally binding Multilateral Agreement (MLA) among the member TSOs. The main bodies in UCTE are: • Steering Committee, made up of a representative from each member country, is the executive body • Assembly, containing representatives of all member countries, has final decision making authority on organisational matters • Secretariat and UCTE Bureau, performing administrative and managerial roles • A number of working groups, technical committees and task forces. Significantly for the ECO region, in 2005 UCTE began studying the possible future inclusion of Turkey and hopes to achieve synchronisation in 2007. There is also an ongoing expansion project to include the Russian unified system. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 99 Types of international trading arrangements As a trade arrangement synchronisation represents an advanced stage of evolution. The organisational and institutional requirements lend themselves to being established out of existing cooperative bodies. The associated costs mean that realising net benefits of synchronisation requires a relatively high base level of trade. The technical and settlements requirements are also likely to develop from established trading arrangements. Advantages of synchronisation The main advantage of synchronisation is that it can enable more efficient system operation and energy resource use within the synchronised area. Synchronously operated areas can more effectively support a high level of inter- system trade and the purpose of synchronisation is usually to enable and facilitate trade. In areas with fast growing trade the centralised coordination also minimises reserves, protects system reliability and can identify transmission bottlenecks and investment requirements to facilitate coordinated system expansion planning. Each of these factors can have associated benefits in terms of overall cost reduction. Synchronisation and the improved SO coordination it brings will assist cross-border trade in long-term contracts sold well in advance of the dispatch time. The degree of sophistication of the market mechanisms required to support this sort of trade would be relatively low (more advanced trade tends toward the pooling arrangements discussed under typology 4 below). This may be the case in the early stages of regional market development. Long-term contracts can be traded bilaterally or through an organised exchange, perhaps facilitating an auction. It will still be necessary to allocate transmission capacity and to provide scheduling information to the system operators in the trading areas. At real-time there will need to be some arrangement between system operators for managing imbalance. At the simplest level SOs may settle imbalances between themselves in kind or by netting them off over time with some relatively informal pricing and payment process for residuals. Alternatively, SOs may make arrangements to provide balancing energy and collect payment from the generators or customers. Increased balancing sophistication also tends toward the pooling arrangements under typology 4. 6.4.2 Supporting framework Achieving system synchronisation is a large task requiring significant resources. Investment in technical facilities and system strengthening is required to reliably allow common operation to the agreed standard. Additionally, developing, agreeing and implementing the technical rules require a high level of technical and project management capacity among staff in the participating system operators. If this capacity is not available external experts are required and skills training or new staff South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 100 Types of international trading arrangements will be needed. Furthermore, the ongoing operation of the synchronised area also requires a high level of organisational capacity. Direct costs are associated with all of these requirements. Indirect costs are also significant in terms of staff time diverted to a synchronisation project. 6.4.3 Specific risk characteristics Among the disadvantages of synchronisation is the risk of cascading failure, which results from an outage in one part of the system causing overload and subsequent failure in the remaining parts, which in turn leads to further overload and so on. Cascading outages are a risk even in advanced systems, as was shown by the 2003 outages in the interconnected systems of eastern Canada and northeastern United States that affected some 50 million customers and the outages in Italy and parts of Switzerland in the same year 30. Synchronised areas such as UCTE have extensive technical standards and procedures to protect system security. UCTE has a good record of managing this risk in a very large synchronised area without failure or fault. Some system operators may be concerned about the loss of independence implied by joining a synchronised and centrally coordinated area. Proposals for synchronising the systems of Nepal and India to facilitate larger scale export to India have been resisted by the Nepalese side. Among the concerns has been the high cost of implementing synchronisation and concerns about the loss of system sovereignty. However, as in many parts of ECO, there are often strong economic arguments in favour of increased trade. Synchronisation facilitates mutually beneficial trade and, when the conditions for this level of integration are provided, carefully designed arrangements that share benefits and risk among all parties can help safeguard benefits that must be weighed against any potential security concerns. Credit and volume risk will also be present in trade of this sort, as it is with bilateral trade between non-synchronous systems. Agreements are needed to enable system operators to cover imbalances caused by deviations from contracted cross-border supply. The cost of balancing energy needs to be recovered from the party causing the imbalance, and sufficient compensation paid to SOs. 6.4.4 History of synchronisation within CAPS The electricity systems in Central Asia were operated synchronously during the Soviet era under the umbrella of the United Power System (UPS) of Central Asia. Developed in the 1960s, UPS was designed to be operated as a single system with coordinated energy transfers closely related to water releases from the major irrigation reservoirs in the region. 30 It is important to note however that in both of these cases the cascade was limited within a broader synchronised area (UCTE in the case of Italy) where there was sufficient transmission and generation capacity and action was taken to control the spread. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 101 Types of international trading arrangements The UPS was centrally operated from the United Dispatch Centre (UDC) for the region based in Tashkent, Uzbekistan. Following the dissolution of the Soviet Union the UPS member countries remained interconnected but operated as separate systems with utilities forming on national lines. Trade is greatly reduced from the Soviet period. Figure 14 shows the high voltage transmission interconnections among the five states. The high voltage system is concentrated on the population and hydro-power centres through the South East of the region. The UDC at Tashkent is physically located at the centre of the network. Figure 14 High voltage interconnection in the Central Asian Republics Tashkent UDC Source: Asian Development Bank and ECA graphics The centralised control and coordination necessary to maintain synchronisation was provided within the framework of the Soviet political system, with the Central Dispatching Office in Moscow. The countries of the region have since formed the Power Council of Central Asia to coordinate efforts toward rebuilding cooperation within the electricity sector. The Council is represented by energy ministers from each country. The UDC is still operational but with a reduced role. The staff in the national dispatch and control centres continues to communicate with each other to maintain security of supply and support the remaining trade. In 1999 the leaders of four Central Asian countries (not including Turkmenistan) signed an agreement on the Parallel Operation of the Energy Systems of Central Asia. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 102 Types of international trading arrangements This history among the Central Asian power systems suggests there is a potential for re-synchronisation to facilitate trade. However, the power systems in the region are in need of investment to achieve standards of the metering, communications, staff capacity and system control sufficient for synchronous operation. The ADB, World Bank and other donors are providing ongoing assistance to Central Asian countries in such areas as transmission line rehabilitation and installing modern SCADA systems. 6.5 Multilateral trade within a pool mechanism (Typology 4) 6.5.1 Key characteristics Overview A regional trading system with a pool mechanism is the highest level of multi- player and multi-country integration for competitive electricity trade. This trading arrangement can include market-based mechanisms for more efficient pricing and allocation of generation capacity and energy, ancillary services, and transmission capacity. The prices also provide signals for investment in new generation and transmission capacity and can be location specific. A multilateral regional pool based trading structure allows participants to buy and sell electricity domestically within their home countries (ie the country of physical offtake or injection) and in international markets via the regional trading arrangements. Pools are usually categorised as one of two types 31: Gross pool: Most energy is physically scheduled and dispatched centrally according to a merit order determined by a common stack of pooled bid and offer prices. All generators and suppliers face a common reference price and the system operator balances the system in real time using bids and offers from the stack. A secondary market in financial bilateral contracts usually develops alongside a gross pool, in order to allow participants to hedge their price risks. Net pool (or balancing market): Most energy is traded through physical bilateral contracts and generators self-schedule to meet their contracted volumes. The system operator covers real-time deviations from 31 Many different names have been used to describe these main pool types. What we refer to as ‘gross’ and ‘net’ pools have, for example, also been called ‘mandatory’ and ‘voluntary’ pools. The net pool type is also very frequently referred to as a balancing market or as a bilateral contract market with balancing mechanism. The gross pool type may be one-sided, involving only generators in a generator pool and the pool acting as a single buyer for distributors and other consumers (eg as in the current arrangement in the Ukraine); or two-sided, involving both generators and consumers, sometimes also allowing demand-side bids. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 103 Types of international trading arrangements contracted volumes using pooled bids and offers in a balancing mechanism (BM). In a multilateral trading structure participants are legally or contractually bound together through a set of commonly agreed and accepted market rules. This may be in the form of a multilateral contract among the parties and a central market organiser (the approach taken in New Zealand) or through requirements specified in the licensing conditions. A number of factors have a bearing on which pooling mechanism is appropriate in a given context, and on the various market design issues that flow from this such as the system for pricing 32. However, the choice of market design must come after the broader questions of how to establish a market have been addressed. These questions relate to scope of the planned market and the barriers to market implementation. Each of these is addressed below. Box 11 briefly describes the initiatives toward implementing regional markets in North America. Box 11 Regional Transmission Organisations in North America In the United States efforts to create competitive electricity markets were being hindered by restrictions on open access to transmission systems. In response, the formation of Regional Transmission Organisations (RTOs) has been encouraged by Regulatory Order. RTOs act as System Operators to groups of interconnected networks, with trade coordinated also between RTOs. The required characteristics of an RTO include independence of other market participants and operational authority for the transmission system under its control. Their functions must include responsibility for planning transmission maintenance and expansion, acting as a provider of last resort of ancillary services, and calculating the available network capacity. RTOs are also given the tasks of setting transmission tariffs, monitoring the market, providing an information system and managing congestion. While the Order calling for the establishment of RTOs defines these minimum characteristics and functions, it is deliberately designed to be light handed, leaving the flexibility to decide the form that satisfies these to the RTO members. Although transmission owners are not forced to form RTOs, they are encouraged to do so. There are currently seven separate RTOs operating in the US and there are ongoing plans in the North western states to create an organisation based on a hybrid of the RTO and other approaches. The map in Figure 15 below shows existing and proposed RTOs and ISOs in the US (and interconnected Canadian systems). Figure 15 Current RTO development in North America 32 A common criticism of the gross pool market structure is that they enable market manipulation by having predictable marginal plants at each hour of the day. By contrast, cash out prices and positive/negative imbalances in the balancing market will be relatively volatile at any hour of the day. This is a deliberate feature of the BM design to encourage participants to contract ahead to the best of their ability in order to avoid this price volatility. This feature of the BM makes it more difficult for participants to manipulate the market price. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 104 Types of international trading arrangements Box 11 Regional Transmission Organisations in North America Source: Federal Energy Regulatory Commission (FERC) Primary implementation issues: Market scope The primary questions of market scope that determine the required type and complexity of the market and the implementation or transition process include: What is the degree of market opening (the percentage of demand that is allowed to freely contract for energy with its chosen supplier) and who are the participants in the market? What is the degree of cross-border integration? What are the characteristics of the product(s) being traded? Clearly, a competitive market requires competition among buyers and/or sellers. A degree of liberalisation and competition in generation and supply is likely to be a requirement for meaningful competition and market-based exchange at the regional level. Although it is possible for a pool-based market to be created at the regional level without first having established similar market structures in the constituent countries, this would be an onerous task for any region of the world. The experience in SE Europe suggests that the principle of reciprocal access is widely applied by countries – if country A’s generators are not allowed to sell freely to consumers in country B, then country B’s generators and not allowed to compete to sell to country A’s consumers. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 105 Types of international trading arrangements The implementation of a regional net or gross pool market would most often proceed from the base provided by the individual country markets. It is assumed in the discussion below that such a market in ECO would proceed from competitive market reform in at least some of the participating countries (and indeed, such reform is underway in several ECO countries such as Pakistan, Kazakhstan and Turkey). It is useful to note that it is not necessary to have fully open and competitive markets (ie Type 4 markets) in place in all participating countries. This is illustrated by the SIEPAC regional market in Central America where the individual country markets are at varying stages of liberalisation (see section 7.3). Degree of market opening It has been common in many countries for the process of electricity market opening to proceed in stages. In this process the proportion of the total traded energy that is eligible to participate in the competitive market is increased systematically, usually beginning with the largest customers by volume and connection voltage. The customers in a partially open market who are not yet eligible remain captive to the incumbent supplier. In a partially open market it is necessary to consider how the eligible and captive parts of the market will interact. This has important implications for the market implementation and design, both nationally and regionally. The monopoly part of the market can be operated as a centrally dispatched pool which also provides balancing services to the competitive part of the market (Figure 16). If, at the time of partial market opening, no long term contracts existed between the generators and suppliers providing supply to the captive (non- competitive) market, the price in this market segment would be fully exposed to the pool price largely determined by the bids from the competitive market. It therefore seems necessary that a purchasing agent (or agents) would be in place to carry out the contracting 33 for the captive market and aim to submit balanced demand and supply positions to the SO. As a dominant and regulated purchasing entity, the purchasing agent could be restricted to trade less freely than participants in the competitive market, including taking account of policies towards preference for domestic producers and fuel sources, security of supply and other requirements arising from public service obligations. 33 The purchasing agent would more likely initially take over existing long term contract obligations South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 106 Types of international trading arrangements Figure 16 Partially open market COMPETITIVE MARKET - CAPTIVE MARKET LIMITED OPENING Gencos G/IPPs G/IPPs Balancing Services Gross or Net Pool Purchasing Balancing Bilateral Regulated Agent Contracts activities, ices g centrally n cin dispatched Serv Bala Discos, Eligible Eligible Eligible Disco Captive Disco Consumers Consumers Consumers Consumers A purchasing agent carrying out the long term contracting for the captive market would be a regulated entity with the possibility of specific rules governing its behaviour as a market participant. A centralised purchasing agent would be a dominant player with a potentially restricting effect on competition; an alternative is that each distributor has a separate supply function carrying out the purchasing activity on behalf of its captive customers. At the time of market opening, the existing long term contracts would need to be allocated to these supply businesses. The situation of a hybrid market of this sort is being implemented in Turkey and has been recommended for the transition to a competitive market in Pakistan; it is also the market transition model recommended for the Ukraine electricity market. Many of the transition economies in Europe have been following a similar approach to staged market opening with a parallel market for the captive consumers and a net pool for the competitive market. Examples include Romania, Hungary, Bulgaria and Kosovo. Cross-border integration Under a pool (net or gross) market model varying degrees of cross-border integration are possible between the individual national markets. Provided that the choices are made rationally and that no artificial barriers are put in place the choices may not significantly affect the overall economic outcome. Starting from the assumption that national SOs will maintain the existing levels of system control over their own networks, meaning that they each need access to real- time balancing energy, there are still many options for the degree of integration of South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 107 Types of international trading arrangements the markets. The main choices as to whether particular market elements are dealt with on a local country basis or on an overall regional basis relate to: Number of settlement areas (each market participant settles their imbalance payments in only a single regional settlement area or separate settlement areas in each country) Number of prices (single reference price (gross pool) or imbalance cash out price (net pool) for the whole region or separate reference and imbalance prices for all participating countries) Number of bid-offer price stacks (generators place their bids on only one price stack – their country –simultaneously on several countries’ price stacks, or on one regional price stack) It may be appropriate to have separate settlement areas where there are separate currencies and the payment systems in the countries are independent. Provided a generator can offer its bid price increments and decrements directly into the other countries (ie multiple price stacks) there should be little long term difference between the effects of a single-price-environment and a multi-price- environment. If a single pool or balancing market price is chosen for a region such as ECO, this would need to be converted into a local currency price (probably on a daily basis). This could be a dominant or stable currency from within the region or a common external currency (such as US dollar). In the Southern Africa Power Pool (SAPP) both approaches are taken: trades are denominated in a stable and openly traded local currency (Botswana) and US dollars. Where there is a single price the key difference is that actions in one country will affect the price outcome in the other countries. With separate prices each country would be at least partly insulated from the price effects of changes in market conditions in other countries. There may be low, intermediate or full bid-offer stack integration: At a low level of net pool integration there might be a separate balancing market in each country with bids and offers for each country restricted to participants in that country (ie each country balances and sets price within their own boundaries). This case does not apply to the gross pool. 34 This is the main situation in the transition markets of the non-EU members of SE Europe An intermediate situation where energy is dispatched or balanced separately in each country but participants (generators) are free to make bids and offers into the gross pool or balancing mechanism of any one of the countries. In this case, although there would still be separate 34 Fully separated mandatory gross pools imply no market integration whereas separated balancing markets still allow for an integrated physical bilateral contracts market. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 108 Types of international trading arrangements bid/offer stacks and prices for each country, the efficiency of each pool mechanism would be expected to be improved over the low integration case as liquidity would be higher, and portfolio generation participants would have greater flexibility to hedge their imbalances by participating in export country BM. This is the situation among a number of the well- interconnected markets of the EU countries A fuller level of integration would see a single regional gross pool or balancing market with a region-wide price and bid and offer stack 35. This would require a single regional market operator and coordinated SO action (see 6.5.2 below). Prices would be adjusted to account for transmission costs and losses (and possibly exchange rate conversion). This is the direction in which the Nordic markets, one of the longest established and best-known regional markets, have moved (see Box 12) 35 Prices would still vary by location due to the costs of transmission and congestion South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 109 Types of international trading arrangements Box 12 Nordic Power Exchange (Nord Pool) The Nordic Power Exchange (Nord Pool) facilitates international power trading among four Nordic countries. Nord Pool is a voluntary market and electricity is also traded outside of it in direct bilateral contracts. Around 40% of electricity traded in the Nordic region passes through the Nord Pool spot markets. Nord Pool and its subsidiary companies (carrying out functions such as spot market operation and market clearing) are owned by the Nordic Transmission System Operators. In addition to boards of directors governance includes a Market Council which advises on market issues. Nord Pool’s physical market is for day-ahead (Elspot market), up to hour-ahead (Elbas market) and balancing power. Prices are determined through a pooling mechanism that matches demand and supply to find a common reference price while taking account of available transmission capacity. Nord Pool acts as the counterparty to all trades, so that participants do not face a credit risk from the trading partner. Nord Pool also provides a trading platform and clearing house for financial hedging contracts. The prices on the physical spot market are used as the reference price in the financial contract markets. Nord Pool also manages constraints on the interconnectors between the countries and within the transmission systems. When a constraint occurs the market ‘splits’ and prices diverge on either side of the constraint according to the demand and supply conditions within each constrained area, with higher prices on the deficit side. Participants can physically deliver on financial contracts by trading on either side of the constraint through the Elbas intra-day market. Nord Pool uses a postage-stamp approach to charging for transmission system usage. This means that transmission system users within an unconstrained transmission area all pay common transmission tariffs. This system differs from the one used in the PJM pool where nodal prices are set according to conditions on each specific transmission line. Nord Pool’s activities are regulated by the Norwegian Water Resources and Energy Directorate. Further information:: http://www.nordpool.no/ The choice of the level of integration may depend on: The communication and coordination problems involved with running multiple separate bid stacks if generators are allowed to place bids on all stacks simultaneously The complications for generators if they can only place bids on one of the stacks. Whether the countries prefer to maintain separate system operators or merge the function South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 110 Types of international trading arrangements Characteristics of the product being traded Electricity can be ‘packaged’ for sale in a number of different ways depending on supply timings and duration. The length of the contract (short- or long-term) and the time to delivery has an impact on the type of market that will develop. As the length of contract duration shortens and the range of different contracts increases more sophisticated trading, balancing and settlement arrangements will be necessary. The shortest term of traded electricity is for balancing at real time, requiring a coordinated centralised pool mechanism. At the other extreme, long-term contracts can be traded directly between market participants or through intermediaries without needing formalised exchanges. Relatively simple auctions may be arranged to trade standardised contracts. From there, more sophisticated and liquid power exchanges can be developed. One of the most advanced markets trading multiple products is the PJM regional market in the USA (see Box 13). PJM combines the three former state-based utility areas and trades a range of energy, capacity and ancillary services products over a number of time frames. Box 13 World’s largest regional market: the PJM Interconnection The PJM Interconnection is the largest competitive regional electricity market and centrally dispatched grid in the world. It has over 400 participating members serving an area of the Eastern US with a population of 51 million and peak demand of nearly 145 GW. As an RTO, PJM also facilitates regional generation and transmission expansion planning. PJM is owned by its members and governed by an independent Board. Part of the Board’s role is to ensure that no participant has market power, and a Market Monitoring Unit provides this regulatory function and recommends changes to the market if necessary. A second governance tier is provided by the Members Committee, on which all members have a representative who is able to vote on rule changes. Energy in PJM is traded in a combination of bilateral contracts and pool markets. PJM operates three pool markets: day-ahead, hour-ahead and real-time balancing. Trades determined in the day-ahead market are binding on the participants who settle them at that time. In the hour-ahead market new bids and offers are accepted to account for expected deviations from the day-ahead schedule. The real-time balancing market then ensures actual demand matches actual supply. PJM’s pool markets use locational marginal pricing, a complex methodology that calculates a price at each point of the network taking account of transmission losses and constraints. The cost of transmission constraints is priced into the pool prices in order to manage congestion. Risk management contracts called Financial Transmission Rights are available to participants to control the risk of price deviations due to congestion. PJM also operates capacity markets and ancillary services markets. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 111 Types of international trading arrangements Pre-conditions for market implementation As this is the most advanced form of trade being considered it is not surprising that it is the most demanding in the supporting conditions it requires. Where these conditions are not met it raises barriers to the process of market implementation and the level of implementation that can be achieved. The conditions needed to support the development of advanced trading mechanisms include: Market liquidity – Market liquidity provides improved price signals and market efficiency. A certain level of trade is necessary for the market to be economically viable in the face of development and operation costs. Where liquidity is low a lower level of trading arrangement may be more appropriate. Congestion management and availability of transmission capacity – clearly, cross-border trade cannot take place without sufficient interconnecting capacity. Efficient competitive markets will be aided by market mechanisms to allocate transmission capacity among trading participants. Market-based transmission allocation will also signal investment needs in new cross-border capacity and provide a funding source from operating cash flows. Sufficient inter-SO compensation mechanisms – system operators and transmission owners in a regional market must be sufficiently compensated for energy flows within and through their systems. Where pricing for transit and loop flows is not cost reflective the incentives for efficient market behaviour and operation will be distorted. Open access to the transmission systems and the role of SOs and TOs in the market – just as at the country level a fundamental requirement for competition at the regional level is open and non-discriminatory access to transmission systems. The transmission and system operator(s) should be indifferent to users and should grant system access on objective (preferably market-based) grounds. This means there should be separation between the SO and TO role and trading participants (ie generation and supply) in the market. Unbundling is usually considered a precondition to enable open access to the transmission network 36. Degree of market power within the national markets – competition will be stifled where national utilities or other dominant utilities retain market power through vertical integration or long-term supply contracts Coordination of market rules in individual countries – differences in the individual market rules can inhibit trade between them. An example 36Unbundling may be at the ownership, management or accounting level. Management and accounting separation with a retained common ownership is likely to require regulatory oversight to ensure against discrimination. This is generally a second-best solution to full ownership unbundling but may be a transitional step during the liberalisation process. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 112 Types of international trading arrangements is different gate-closures between national markets where a long gate- closure in one (eg longer than day-ahead) prohibits trade in a short-term (eg day-ahead) market 37. Non-cost reflective tariffs – if tariffs remain subsidised it will be difficult for price competition to develop. If countries wish to provide price support to selected customer groups it would be better at the aggregate economic level to do so with targeted mechanisms that do not distort prices. Harmonisation of licensing regimes – differences among licensing rules, definitions and procedures will inhibit entry by cross-border traders to the regional market. Many of these are also supporting conditions for the development of competitive trade more generally. A key issue for the operation of regional markets is the development of effective and non-discriminatory mechanisms to allocate cross-border capacity. Congestion pricing provides a means for allocating scarce transmission capacity. In the early stages of development, congestion management on cross-border transmission capacity may be by relatively simple auctions. These may be for a range of periods, such as monthly or yearly, and for small divisions of capacity that can be flexibly combined into larger blocks. More sophisticated market mechanisms can be implemented as the level of trade and capacity develops. The principles for a market-based congestion management mechanism include: Capacity availability should be measured in a transparent way and published Access to cross-border and other transmission capacity must be non- discriminatory for licensed participants Curtailment should only be for emergencies and participants should be compensated Capacity rights should be transferable, to allow a secondary market to develop Surplus capacity should be offered into the market (subject to system security) Capacity allowances should be subject to controls to protect against market power by dominant players 37 Gate-closure refers to the final time before dispatch when offers and bids can be accepted into the market. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 113 Types of international trading arrangements The use-it-or-lose-it principle should be applied so that capacity that is unused or not re-sold is returned to the market. This also protects against anti-competitive practices and avoids hoarding of capacity Regional integration will be facilitated by common capacity allocation procedures at each border. Careful verification procedures are necessary to be sure capacity is exclusively allocated and to protect the property rights especially when traded in secondary markets. Where capacity has already been allocated in long-term contracts this will limit the development of competition and these should be phased out. 6.5.2 Supporting framework The institutional framework to support multi-lateral cross-border trade will include: System operator Market operator Regulatory authorities An organised power exchange may also develop for trading contracts. The trading arrangements will be embodied in a number of agreements, rules and systems, which typically include: Market rules Metering arrangements Payments and settlements systems The market rules will also be designed to operate in a consistent manner with the local and/or regional grid codes, especially those parts of the codes which deal with meters, scheduling and dispatch, and communications. Institutions The System Operator or Operators are central institutions to the technical functioning of the market. SOs have a central position in the market with access to privileged information, and as such they often also act as independent Market Operator (MO). The combined entity is called the independent system and market operator (ISMO) 38 In a market covering multiple transmission systems the roles and relationships among the SOs will depend on the number of control and settlement areas: 38Another common structure is to combine the SO with the transmission network owner, into a so- called transmission system operator, TSO. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 114 Types of international trading arrangements If only one, need a single common market administrator (including settlements) and operator and set of governance rules to which all participants are party, to provide coordination among SOs If more than one, then require rules/agreements among SOs to enable market transactions to take place and to allow balancing Where there are separate pools, settlement can be through inter-SO payments or through a centralised settlements administrator. The centralised case is a greater level of unification in the regional market. Trading between separate pools must be subject to constraint management and inter-pool trade will only be possible where sufficient interconnecting transmission capacity exists. Provided the market structures are properly designed the different choices could lead to similar economic outcomes. The choice may depend on: Whether the countries prefer to maintain separate system operators or merge the function The communication and coordination problems involved with running multiple separate bid stacks if generators are allowed to place bids on all stacks simultaneously The complications for generators if they can only place bids on one of the stacks. Regulatory institutions at the country level or at a regional level will issue licenses (preferably harmonised across jurisdictions), ensure that the market rules are adhered to, and carry out market monitoring exercises of dominant players and safeguard against abuse of market power. The SIEPAC regional market provides an example of where a regional regulator and regional system and market operator have been created to oversee trading between integrated national markets. Within Europe, coordination is done formally through a set of EU Directives and less formally through a number of coordination bodies holding regular meetings of regulators, SOs and MOs. In a bilateral contracts markets contracts may be traded directly between buyer and seller, through an intermediary (a broker or trader) or through a power exchange. The liquidity in an exchange will provide more efficient price signals. A higher level of trading will be required to support a commercially operated power exchange. Power exchanges are sometimes developed on a non-commercial basis until sufficient liquidity has been built to support commercial operation. The proposed approach to the evolutionary development of the regional market for South East Europe is outlined in Box 14 below. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 115 Types of international trading arrangements Box 14 Proposed development of South East Europe regional market The design concept for the Regional Electricity Market / Energy Community in South East Europe (REM / ECSEE, now simply referred to as the Energy Community, EC) started with a study for nine countries, called the Balkan Electricity Market study. The key market design proposals developed the concept of the evolution from coordinated bilateral contracts to integrated power exchanges. The evolution of market institutions should both anticipate but also follow the growth of trading volume and the shortening of trading interval. In the initial SE Europe design, the evolution was seen to follow three broad stages: Stage 1: bilateral trade between integrated (state-owned) utilities. A Regional Market Coordinator (RMC) facilitates trade Stage 2: trade between unbundled generators and distributors, some eligible consumers Stage 3: short term exchanges through Regional Market Brokers (RMB) The first step was seen as creating an institutional structure including information exchanges and a RMC to facilitate the development of long term and medium term bilateral trades with a minimum of necessary changes to internal national market rules. The next step was proposed to be the increasing trading of short term electricity. The increased volume of trade and complexity of settlement requires further regional institutional structures. The first step would be the establishment of one or more Regional Market Brokers able to facilitate liquid short term trading. This could be an over-the- counter (OTC) market, probably facilitated by an electronic bulletin board. Later, a fully automated exchange (cleared exchange) could be developed though this requires a much more complex market infrastructure for settlement (currency and credit risk) and contract enforcement/dispute resolution. Trading agreements and systems The market rules are often divided into sections containing: Contractual or legal terms, binding participants to act in accordance with the rules. They may be enforced through contract law or administrative law Commercial trading rules, including the rules for entry and exit, credit requirements, submitting bids and offers and price setting in the gross pool or BM Technical rules, including security of supply and customer protection (with reference to the grid code) Dispute resolution procedures South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 116 Types of international trading arrangements Verifiable metering systems, including at the border points, are essential to market operation. A payments and settlements system must be developed and is likely to be underpinned by credit posting requirements. 6.5.3 Specific risk characteristics The risk characteristics of the multilateral regional market are in addition to the underlying country, technical and investment risks identified for other trading arrangements. The risks specific to the multilateral case include: Risks during transition and market integration During this period there is a lot of uncertainty in the regulatory and operational environment. New untested processes and systems introduce risks of error in coordinating the technical and commercial market operations. Technical risk during transition and integration can be reduced by careful planning, operating new systems in parallel for a testing period before going live with them, and ensuring there is redundancy and backup for market-dependent systems in case something goes wrong. Regulatory uncertainty can be managed with careful information sharing and stakeholder consultation. Weaknesses in the underlying regulatory capacity and commitment to the process must be addressed as a prerequisite to controlling regulatory risk. Market integration is also made difficult by differences in the institutional, commercial, legal, financial and technical environments in the participating countries. The experience of regional electricity market integration in Europe and the United States shows that even among developed markets with relatively similar conditions the process can be slow. Perhaps the only means of easing integration is through persistent commitment to the project and a willingness to take a long-term view. Risk of abuse of monopoly power: market price manipulation Any market with dominant players 39 is potentially vulnerable to price manipulation irrespective of the type of market rules. However, the risks may be greater in gross pools than net pools, as the dominant generator is usually able to predict which plant will be setting the price in a gross pool and bid accordingly. Vertically integrated utilities may try to manipulate the price in either direction: Raise prices, if they are long on generation and want to discourage new suppliers from entering the market 39A dominant player is defined as one having monopoly power within a market, and the ability to influence prices. In electricity as well as other markets, monopoly power tends to be considered a potential problem when one player controls more than 25-30% of the market or an important segment of the market (eg peaking power or mid-merit power). South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 117 Types of international trading arrangements Lower prices, if they are long on supply/distribution and want to discourage new generators from entering the market Their behaviour may switch in different time periods, creating high uncertainty in future prices which raises the risks for any new entrant. Strong regulators are required to firstly, monitor and detect abusive market behaviour; and secondly, to impose penalties which would usually require the dominant utility to divest itself of some of its assets to reduce its market power. However, the detection and remedy of market abuse is a lengthy process and in the meantime the smaller market players may be severely damaged or driven out of the market. Counterparty risk and defaulting market member This is the risk that the counterparty to a trade may default on payment or delivery. The cause of this risk may be independent of the market structure, such as poor collection rates or poorly capitalised or financially weak market participants. Complex markets usually require participants to post some form of credit guarantee with a central authority. This may be an actual cash deposit or, less onerous for smaller participants, a letter of credit with a bank, covering one or two months average bill. The failure of a market member through bankruptcy or administration can cause financial problems to all market members, not just their immediate counterparties to bilateral trades. The UK market has seen the failure of a number of small suppliers but the administration of TXU Europe caused major disruption to trading and market prices for a short period. If a defaulting party does not settle its payments to the pool, all other parties may have to share in covering the losses. Operational risk In addition to risk during market development, there is technical risk during the operation of the market. Emergency backup procedures must be in place to protect against failure of market systems. Risk of market failure Following the intensive period of initial development, market rules usually undergo a continuous evolutionary process of update and improvement. New requirements and weaknesses in the arrangements are discovered through actual operational experience. In some cases unforeseen consequences of market design have been significant and have even resulted in fundamental redesign of the market. Examples include the England and Wales gross pool, which was redesigned as a net pool to overcome concerns about market manipulation, and the California market which failed as a result of design flaws. However, there is a growing body of international experience with pool-based markets including at the regional level. The lessons and experience from these markets should aid in avoiding many of the mistakes made elsewhere. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 118 Types of international trading arrangements Risk of failing to get the initial conditions right As discussed in the section on supporting conditions above, if the required initial conditions are not met it will be difficult to overcome the barriers to successful market implementation. Where markets have failed it has not been the concept of traded electricity that has been at fault. Rather, it is the market design and the environment in which trade takes place whose weaknesses prevented the benefits of trade from being realised. California is a case in point. 6.6 Conclusions on international trading types International (as well as national) electricity trading tends to evolve from simple bilateral trades to more complex forms of multi-party and multi-country trading. In the ECO region, and in particular within Central Asia and between it and its neighbours, trading arrangements in the short to medium term are likely to take the form of bilateral exchanges and long-term PPAs. This section has identified and described four main types of trading arrangements which characterise the principle stages in the evolution from bilateral cross-border trades to a more integrated regional market: 1 Bilateral trade between neighbours: a) state-to-state utility transfers; b) dedicated trade from new facilities; c) trade with private sector involvement 2 Bilateral trade via a transit country 3 Trade among synchronised national power systems 4 Multilateral trade within a regional pool mechanism Each type of trading arrangement has been described in terms of its key characteristics, the required supporting framework, and its specific risk characteristics. Multi-party trading can involve both multiple buyers and sellers, including independent suppliers and traders, and pooling arrangements. These generally evolve from national electricity markets to regional markets and require detailed rules for competitive cross-border trading and access to networks. The full evolution will typically take many years, during which time the various elements of the supporting institutional framework can be gradually developed both nationally and internationally. The last two trade types (synchronisation and multi-country regional pools) have taken many years to develop in the more advanced regions in Europe and America. These models can be studied (eg UCTE, SIEPAC, NordPool and the US markets, see also section 7) to asses the steps that would be necessary within ECO to meet the many preconditions for regional market integration, such as high liquidity of trading, efficient congestion management, access to networks, cross-border capacity allocation, transmission operator compensation mechanisms, cost-reflective tariffs and coordination of regulations and licensing across the member countries. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 119 Case studies of international energy trade 7 Case studies of international energy trade 7.1 Summary of selected cases The TOR requires a review of international experience and alternative trading arrangements. Our approach to this task is to provide short studies of four selected cases. A number of examples of international trading arrangements in highly advanced markets have been given in various earlier sections of this report (eg NordPool, PJM market in the US), but in selecting the cases we have sought to find examples that are more similar to the conditions in ECO or that the ECO region might face in the medium term. Thus cases have been selected that involve the investment in both generation and dedicated transmission, that involve some of the ECO countries, that provide relevant examples of regional institutional arrangements, and that involve countries with national markets facing similar challenges to some of those in ECO. The international trading arrangements that we have chosen for our main case studies are: NT2. The Nam Theun 2 hydro power, interconnection and trade project between Laos and Thailand, part of the GMS subregion initiative SIEPAC. The SIEPAC electricity transmission, regional transmission and trade project among six countries of Central America SAPP . The Southern Africa Power Pool arrangement to promote electricity trade among 12 countries in southern Africa SCP . South Caucasus Pipeline built to transport natural gas from Azerbaijan to Turkey via Georgia The characteristics of the four cases are summarised in Table 9 and described more fully in the subsequent sections. Table 9 Case study summary NT2 SIEPAC SAPP SCP Number of 2 6 12* 3 countries Post conflict countries New-build transit infrastructure Trade types 1c (Bilateral, new 2 (Transit trade, 1 (Bilateral, 2 (transit) build, with new build, transit), 3 South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 120 Case studies of international energy trade NT2 SIEPAC SAPP SCP private sector) private sector), 4 (synchronised) (regional market) Foundation Inter- Framework Inter- IGAs, agreements governmental agreement, IGA governmental HGAs between MOU MOU governments and developer Supporting None Independent Regional None institutions regional cooperation regulator, body, SAPP regional system committees, and market Coordination operator, Centre regional transmission operator Dispute Specific internal Specific internal Under regional Energy Charter resolution procedures, procedures, trade structure, Treaty (for IGA UNCITRAL International Specific rules disputes), Court being drafted ICSID (for HGA disputes) Sovereign - guarantee(s) Other risk IFI and donor - - - coverage guarantees, Financial guarantee from seller to buyer Private sector Developer, Transmission Some private Sellers, participation operator, company, sector (IPP, developers and financiers developers, transmission) operators (largely traders private sector project) Development 1992 feasibility 1996 Framework Formed 1995. By 1996 PSA; period study; Agreement; 2006, trade 2001 all 2005 financing 2000 regulator remained agreements with finalised and established; modest governments, construction start 2002 market private sector; operation; 2003 construction 2006 construction start, start 2006 expected operation *The SAPP interconnected grid currently covers nine ‘Operating Member’ countries These detailed case studies are in addition to the other examples from international best practice that are used throughout this report to illustrate specific points in the study. Three of our main case studies include post-conflict countries, and all have private sector participation to varying degrees. The SCP project differs from the other three South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 121 Case studies of international energy trade in that it is a natural gas project. It is specifically a transmission project but includes Offtake and gas sales agreements. We consider each case study against a range of issues that are of direct relevance to developing trade in Central and South Asia. These are: Evolution of the trade arrangement Supporting legal and institutional framework Dispute resolution mechanisms Assessment of risks Finally, for each we consider the lessons for trade in the ECO region. Each of the case studies is discussed and expanded below. 7.2 Nam Theun 2 project (Laos – Thailand) 7.2.1 Introduction and background Laos PDR is a low income country in South East Asia that is estimated to have total hydro power development potential of 23,000 MW. The Nam Theun 2 project (NT2) involves the development of hydro electric potential in Laos for export via high voltage transmission interconnection to Thailand. The project involves the construction of a 1,070 MW hydroelectric storage project with the capacity to deliver an annual average of 5,636 GWh of electricity to Thailand via a double circuit 500 kV transmission line. A 115 kV line will also be built to supply a small portion of production to customers in Laos. The location of the project is shown in Figure 17. An important part of the technical design is the segregation of the turbines and switchyards: that part of the plant serving Laos (2 x 43 MW) is served by a separate penstock and a separate switchyard, necessary because the Laotian and Thai systems are not synchronised 40. The project will divert water from the Nam Theun river (a tributary of the Mekong) at a site in central Laos (see map in Figure 17) and flood the Nakai Plateau to create the 450 km2 storage lake. The full construction phase began in June 2005 and the facility is planned to be in operation from late 2009. 40 Lack of grid synchronisation has complicated a number of potential cross-border hydro export projects in Asia. For example, the case of Nepal, whose power sector planners are very reluctant to synchronise with the Northern or Eastern Indian grids, which they claim would export their instability to Nepal. However, India has made great strides in improving grid discipline over the past few years, so this may become less of an issue in the future. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 122 C:\A1 Files\Projects\S.Asia Elect 237\Docs\FR\S Asia Final Report v4.doc 9/3/07 Case studies of international energy trade Figure 17 Location of Laos hydro projects Source: Lao National Committee for Energy Key characteristics of the project include: The project is being developed specifically to transport output from a large new hydro-electric facility It involves new-build generation and new-build transmission Compared with the exporting country (Laos), the importing country (Thailand) is a more developed economy, has high electricity growth and limits (due to fuel availability and planning restrictions) to generating capacity that can be developed domestically, and is at a more advanced stage of electricity sector development and reform The project is being carried out by a consortium of private and public sector companies and financiers with IFI backing South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 123 Case studies of international energy trade The project’s technical design is shown schematically in Figure 18. Figure 18 Nam Theun 2 project schematic Source: NTPC Other electricity trade projects in the region Projects to continue the development of Laos’ hydro power potential for export to Thailand are ongoing under a Memorandum of Understanding between the two governments. In September 2006, a 27-year concession to construct and operate the planned US$ 700 million 523 MW Nam Theun 1 plant was awarded to a public- private consortium including EGCO of Thailand (40%), which is a partner in the Nam Thuen 2 Power Company (see section 7.2.4 below), the Government of Laos (20%) and a Malaysian engineering company (40%). As with NT2, the primary customer of NT1 will be EGAT under a PPA. Construction is planned to begin in 2008. The Nam Theun 2 project is part of the Greater Mekong Subregion (GMS) initiative to increase electricity interconnection and trade among the countries in the region. As in Central Asia, broader GMS trade is expected to develop in a step-by-step fashion beginning with bilateral arrangements and building toward a long-term goal of a regional market. In addition to the existing and expanding Laos-Thailand trade, bilateral arrangements are expected in the coming 4-5 years between Laos- Vietnam and Cambodia-Vietnam. Nam Theun 2 in the context of Thai electricity demand and supply EGAT’s PPA under the NT2 project anticipates that by 2010 supply from NT2 will represent 3% of the Thai electricity system total annual energy requirement, and 3% of the peak capacity on the system. The country currently relies on thermal generation capacity for approximately 80% of its fuel mix (close to 50% is in CCGT plants). The northeast region, which can be served by imports from Laos, has been facing supply shortages. The 2004 Thailand Load Forecast Subcommittee forecasts of electricity demand were for 7.5% growth in 2004-8, 6.8% in 2009-13, and 6.4% in 2014-15 (Medium Economic Growth case) 41. The World Bank’s economic analysis of the NT2 project used an earlier, more conservative, estimate of 6.17% per year for 2003-16. 41 Thailand Power Development Plan, 2004 South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 124 Case studies of international energy trade Although there are potential hydro electric development sites within Thailand, objections to new large hydro projects on environmental and social grounds create barriers to their development. While the country has coal reserves and can import coal for electricity production there are also planning restrictions, primarily on environmental grounds, on new-build coal-fired generation. Finally, Thailand’s domestic natural gas reserves are limited, and although there are alternative natural gas supply options in the region there are associated security of supply issues, particularly given its already high dependence on this fuel. Electricity imports from neighbouring Laos enables the Thai electricity sector to avoid the planning restrictions on new domestic projects. Thailand is also in a strong position to negotiate a favourable price for purchases from Laos. 7.2.2 NT2 project within the trade typologies framework The Nam Theun 2 (NT2) project falls within trade typology 1c: it is a large dedicated new-build project for trade between two neighbouring countries and involves the private sector. Laos and Thailand have had an electricity trade relationship since transfers were first made from Laos to Thailand in 1971. This trade has been of all three sub- categories under trade typology 1, including small cross-border trade (Laotian customers near the border are currently supplied by low voltage connections with Thailand), and sales under PPAs from dedicated new-build plant involving both the state-owned utilities from each country and private sector partners (such as the NT2 project). The broader GMS subregion electricity trade initiative is a more ambitious project involving all the riparian countries 42 of the Mekong. In addition to each of the sub- categories under typology 1, the GMS initiative seeks to include international trade through transit countries (typology 2) and the longer-term vision is for more closely integrated trade of the sort covered in typologies 3 and 4. 7.2.3 Project evolution The NT2 project has undergone a long period of evolution and development. The hydro electric potential of the site was identified in the 1970s, but serious consideration of its development did not begin until the early 1990s. Following a feasibility study carried out with World Bank funding in 1992, extensive economic and technical viability studies and environmental and social impact assessments were conducted over the course of more than a decade 43. The project generated extensive public debate, which extended the development period. Finalisation of the financing agreements was reached in June 2005 following the receipt of World Bank project approval in March of that year, with construction 42 Cambodia, China, Laos PDR, Myanmar, Thailand and Vietnam 43 Some delay was caused by the Asian financial crisis of 1997. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 125 Case studies of international energy trade beginning soon after (although preliminary site preparation work had been ongoing since the middle of 2004). Confidence building projects In addition to NT2, Laos has implemented three other hydro projects to serve Thailand as an export market under PPAs. These are much smaller in scale, with the largest being the Theun-Hinboun IPP that was put into operation in 1998 (see Box 9). These projects served as test cases for development of hydro power in Laos and for the technical and economic arrangements for export to Thailand. Economic appraisal A World Bank benefit-cost analysis found that at capacity utilisation rates above 30% NT2 was the least-cost investment option for Thailand 44 (the plant is expected to operate with a capacity utilisation of around 60%). The analysis also found NT2 to be least-cost for Laos. Concerns for environmental and social impacts The project involves the creation of a large storage reservoir as well as major civil works in relation to the dam and river diversion. Several international advocacy NGOs (such as the International River Network, Probe International) lodged strong objections to the project on environmental grounds. The international publicity given to these environmental concerns greatly influenced some of the problems in firming up the consortium (for example, EDF announced its intention to withdraw from the project in July 2003, only to rejoin again in October 2003). One of the key steps to resolving these concerns was to constitute an international Panel of Environmental and Social Experts. The Panel’s reports played a significant role in establishing the necessary environmental safeguards to the satisfaction of the World Bank’s Board. This was a precondition to the World Bank providing the financial guarantees that were essential to the project’s viability. 7.2.4 Key players in project implementation The key participants in the project implementation (the project design, construction and operation) are: NTPC – the project company specially created to execute the project Government of Laos (GoL) EGAT - the key customer for the output of the project Head Contractor – EdF, which is contracted by NTPC to oversee the design and construction of the project 44 Project Economic Analysis, March 14 2005 South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 126 Case studies of international energy trade The IFIs have also had an important role in the project design and facilitating financing, and will provide further technical support assistance related to the project. Nam Theun 2 Power Company (NTPC) The Nam Theun 2 Power Company is a joint venture between four partners: Electricité de France International (EdFI): 35% Lao Holding State Enterprise (LHSE): 25% Electricity Generating Public Company (EGCO): 25% Italian-Thai Development Public Company Ltd (ITD): 15% The NTPC is incorporated in Laos under Laotian law as a foreign investment company. The partners in NTPC are a mix of public and private companies. Lao Holding State Enterprise (LHSE) is a publicly owned investment vehicle created by the Government of Laos in 2005 to represent its investment in the project. Electricité de France (EdF), the parent company of EdFI, remains majority owned by the Government of France. The remaining two partners are publicly traded companies listed on the Stock Exchange of Thailand 45. IFI role in project support In addition to financial guarantees and grants, the World Bank is providing technical assistance to the GoL in relation to: revenue and expenditure management environmental and social impact management Laos is one of the least developed countries in East Asia and there was concern that it would not have the required institutional capacity to manage the revenues from the project transparently and accountably. The revenue and expenditure management component is designed to build capacity within GoL to better enable it to direct the revenues from the project through its public spending programme and to account for those revenues. Importantly, this assistance recognises the need to begin building capacity before the revenue stream begins. 45 Electricity Generating Public Company (EGCO) was created in 1992 from the partial privatisation of EGAT (although EGAT, and thereby the Thai government, continues to be the largest single shareholder with a 25% share). Its core business is supplying electricity to EGAT. The Italian-Thai Development Public Company Ltd (ITD) is a Thailand based construction and civil engineering firm. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 127 Case studies of international energy trade The World Bank is supporting the GoL in the creation of a Poverty Reduction Fund that will be used to channel revenue from the project to priority programmes. A significant amount of attention has been focussed on managing the environmental impacts and on resettling villages in the affected area. The IFIs are supporting the development and monitoring of various programmes in relation to the project impacts. A condition for World Bank support to the project was that the Government of Laos prepare an environmental and social management policy. As well as these programmes directly related to the project, the IFI and bilateral development agencies are using their support to the project to leverage broader development and poverty reduction and governmental capacity building programmes in Laos. 7.2.5 Legal supporting structure and institutional framework The key legal and contractual agreements supporting the project are: MOU between the governments of Laos and Thailand Concession Agreement between the Government of Laos and the project company PPAs between the project company and both of the offtakers Risk guarantees from international institutions Financing agreements between the project company and the financiers Head construction contract issued by the project company In addition there is a Sponsors’ Agreement among the partners in NTPC and the GoL, and the Shareholders’ Agreement among the four owners of NTPC. There are also agreements between the GoL and the IFIs and bilateral institutions. The contractual and institutional structure supporting the project is summarised in Figure 19 below. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 128 Case studies of international energy trade Figure 19 NT2 Institutional and contractual structure Shareholders’ Agreement GOL Equity Funding LHSE EDFI EGCO ITD ADB MIGA World Bank PRG / PRI Shareholders Agreement & Equity THB US$ Banks Banks Technical Services and Management Services Coverage ESCO Agreements Loans Multilateral & Bilateral ECAs Agencies EDF EIB Nam Theun 2 Power Company Head Construction Concession Contract Agreement AFD Construction EDL EGAT Sub-Contracts PPA PPA GOL EM1 & EM2 Undertaking CW1, CW2, & CW3 EDL EGAT GOL Source: World Bank Each of the key agreements is summarised in turn below. Thai – Laos Governmental agreement In 1996 the Thai and Laos government signed a Memorandum of Understanding (MOU) for the development of up to 3,000 MW of hydro power resources in Laos for export to Thailand. This replaced and extended an earlier MOU that had formalised the electricity trade relationship between the two countries. NT2 is the single most significant project to be pursued under this agreement. Concession Agreement The project is structured on a Build, Own, Operate, Transfer (BOOT) basis according to a Concession Agreement between a special purpose vehicle created for the project, the Nam Theun 2 Power Company Ltd (NTPC), and the Government of Laos (GoL). The Agreement grants a 25-year concession to NTDC after which the project assets, which include the dam and power generation facilities and transmission lines to the EGAT delivery point, are to be transferred to GoL. The concession period begins with sales under the PPA with EGAT. The Concession Agreement between the GoL and NTPC is governed by Laos Law 46. While the Concession Agreement is between GoL and NTPC, it makes explicit reference to the other project agreements, in particular the EGAT PPA, and references EGAT’s rights as a stakeholder in the concession agreement. 46 English Law is to be used in the case of any particular issue where Laos Law is found to be silent on the issue in question or wholly inadequate. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 129 Case studies of international energy trade Power Purchase Agreements The two offtakers from the project are the state-owned utilities in each country: the Electricity Generating Authority of Thailand (EGAT) and Electricité du Laos (EdL). In 2003, EGAT and EdL each entered into a PPA between themselves and NTPC. The EGAT PPP, accounting for 95% of NT2’s design capacity (995 MW), is the core demand driving agreement for the project. The remaining 5% (75 MW) is for delivery to EdL under a separate PPA 47. As such, the discussion below provides a brief overview of the terms of the EGAT PPA. The contracted energy and associated tariffs in the EGAT PPA are categorised according to three types: Primary Energy (PE), of 4,406 GWh/year on average. The tariff and payment are set half in Thai Baht and half in US Dollars Secondary Energy 1 (SE1), of 948 GWh/year on average. The tariff is set half in Thai Baht and half in US Dollars while payment is all in Baht Secondary Energy 2 (SE2), of 282 GWh/year on average. Both tariff and payment is in Baht. The first two of these relate to two time of day periods and are subject to take–or- pay (TOP) conditions with annual tariff escalation. The third, which accounts for 5% of the contracted volume, is reserve or excess energy that has a fixed tariff and is not TOP. The per kWh tariffs are formed of US Dollar and Thai Baht components. Using the starting exchange rate of 40 Baht to the US$, the currency split in the tariffs is 51% US$ and 49% Baht. This closely matches to the currency split in the project’s debt financing (see section 7.2.6 for details of the financing structure). The tariff for PE and SE1 escalate at a rate of 1.4% per year until the end of the concession in 2034. The SE2 tariff is constant in all years of the concession. The tariffs under the EGAT PPA are summarised in Table 10. 47The powerhouse contains 4 x 250 MW turbines to supply the EGAT component, and 2 x 43 MW turbines to supply EdL. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 130 Case studies of international energy trade Table 10 Tariffs in the Nam Theun 2 EGAT PPA 2009 (tariff year 1) Escalation 2034 (tariff year 26) USc/kWh Baht/kWh USc/kWh Baht/kWh PE 2.118 0.805 1.4% 2.948 1.120 SE1 0.975 0.370 1.4% 1.358 0.516 SE2 0.000 0.570 - 0.000 0.570 Source: ADB loan document and NTPC. The concession period is 25 years. The 2009 tariff year contains only one month, while 2034 contains 11 months. Energy sold under the EdL PPA is all PE escalated at the same annual rate as for EGAT of 1.4%. The EdL tariff begins at 1.765 USc/kWh and 0.698 baht/kWh in 2009 and reaches 2.457 USc/kWh and 0.961 baht/kWh in 2034. Most (95%) of the average annual total available energy contracted to EGAT is on a take–or-pay basis. While EGAT is contractually required to pay NTPC for the full amount of TOP energy that NTPC declares available in any month it is not required to dispatch the full declared amount. If it dispatches less, EGAT is able to receive an equivalent amount of energy at a later date to make up the dispatch shortfall 48. EGAT may also dispatch more when there is sufficient water available. The PPA specifies the delivery point at the centre of the Mekong river at a location on the border between the two countries. EGAT is required to build a 166 km double circuit 500 kV transmission line from Roi Et in Thailand to the border to meet the transmission line being built by NTPC. The PPA states that the power station will be operated automatically by remote dispatch controlled by EGAT, subject to certain operating restrictions such as NTPC’s water management obligations. NTPC uses its energy declarations to carry out its water management responsibilities. The EGAT PPA is governed by English Law. Dispute resolution under the PPA is discussed in section 7.2.8. Head construction contract The Head Construction Contract is between NTPC and the lead construction contractor, EdF. It is a turnkey contract for engineering, procurement, construction (EPC) and management of the project. EdF will in turn subcontract many of the contract roles. Through the Head Construction Contract NTPC passes many of the development and construction phase project risks to EdF. 48 The shortfall amount that EGAT may claim is subject to limits to protect NTPC from being forced to spill valuable water in order to retain the water related to the dispatch shortfall. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 131 Case studies of international energy trade Water rights and watershed management The Concession Agreement grants NTPC water rights to the rivers associated with the project for the period of the concession. Accordingly, NTPC is made the responsible party for managing the water catchment and release. NTPC’s water rights include commitments from GoL not to make changes that would affect NTPC’s operation of the hydro scheme and its ability to generate electricity from it. NTPC is required to make minimum water releases to support other riparian uses and to accommodate water use for irrigation in the project design. The Agreement also allows for future changes in the water release regime to enable other parties to generate electricity. The watershed is to be monitored by the Watershed Management and Protection Authority (WMPA) within GoL. WMPA will be supported by technical advice from NTPC. 7.2.6 Project financing and financial risk coverage The total project base investment is US$ 1.25 billion with a further US$ 200 million contingency funding. Finance is 28% equity and 72% international loans from a mixture of the private and public sector investors, IFIs, bilateral agencies, commercial banks and export credit agencies. Crucially for the viability of the large private sector participation in the project, the World Bank Group and Asian Development Bank are providing debt guarantees of around US$ 185 million to cover commercial lenders’ political and financial risk. The project’s financing structure is summarised in Table 11. Table 11 Summary of NT2 financing structure Equity Debt Total NTPC shareholders 350 US Dollar debt 450 Thai baht debt 450 Total base financing 350 900 1,250 Contingency 100 100 200 Total financing 450 1,000 1,450 Source: ADB/WB project update, March 2006 Equity financing Equity financing in the project is US$ 350 million. The partners in NTPC each make an equity contribution to the project in proportion to their shareholding. Public South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 132 Case studies of international energy trade sector investors directly account for 60% of NTPC equity through the inclusion of the Laos government owned LHSE and the French Government owed EdF, and slightly more indirectly through ownership of the private sector partners (ie EGCO). The LHSE equity component is US$ 87.5 million. The GoL’s equity contribution through LHSE is being funded by grants and loans from several of the IFIs and Agence Française de Développement (AfD). Debt financing The project’s US$ 900 million of base senior debt financing is denominated equally between US Dollars and Thai Baht. The US Dollar financing participants include: A syndicate of nine international commercial banks IFIs: Asian Development Bank (US$ 50 million private sector loan to NTPC, and US$ 20 million public sector loan to the GoL to assist its equity contribution to NTPC), the European Investment Bank (EIB) (US$ 55 million loan to NTPC) and the Nordic Investment Bank 49 Two French bilateral agencies (AfD and PROPARCO), and the Export- Import Bank of Thailand The Baht denominated component is financed by a further syndicate of seven Thai commercial banks (some of which are owned by the Thai State). Risk guarantees The large private sector commercial lending component of the project is enabled in part by the protection of political risk guarantees and insurance from the IFIs, bilateral institutions and by the export credit agencies 50. The main IFI contributions to political risk coverage are: The World Bank Group is providing partial risk guarantees (US$ 42 million) and MIGA guarantees (US$ 91 million) The Asian Development Bank is providing a political risk guarantee to NTPC (US$ 50 million) The MIGA guarantee is provided to cover all of the political risks within MIGA’s ambit 51. The guarantee applies mostly (US$ 86 million) to the US Dollar commercial debt, with a small component to cover EdFI against currency transfer restriction in Laos. The GoL provides a counter-guarantee to the ADB partial risk guarantee. 49 The World Bank is also providing a grant to cover social and environmental impact management. 50 The participating export credit agencies are those of France, Sweden and Norway. 51 These are risk of currency convertibility and transfer restriction, expropriation, war and civil disturbance and breach of contract. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 133 Case studies of international energy trade Additionally, the EGAT PPA requires NTPC to provide several forms of financial security guaranteeing its obligations to EGAT. These are in the form of bank guarantees, cash deposits and a mortgage over NTPC’s physical assets. The security guarantees were due at the time NTPC was able to drawdown its debt financing. 7.2.7 Risk assessment and mitigation Political risk Political risk coverage is provided to the financiers and suppliers as well as to EGAT by the financial risk coverage facilities and export credits mentioned above. In the EGAT PPA each party agrees to waive sovereign immunity. The Force Majeure clauses in the EGAT PPA include cases of both Laos and Thai political Force Majeure, which refer to certain acts of either government. In the event of a Force Majeure the length of the PPA is extended for a one day for every day of the Force Majeure, and if it continues for specified long periods the contract can be terminated by either party. Financial management risk The NTPC is required, under its concession agreement, to keep accounting records denominated in US Dollars, to follow International Accounting Standards and to have its records audited by international auditors. Requirements on GoL for prudent financial management are a condition of the World Bank backing for the project. Legal and regulatory risk The Concession Agreement provides the NTPC compensation if changes in local law have a material effect (outside of specified financial thresholds) on the project’s operation and return to the company. There is a complementary protection for the GoL against changes that results in increases in the company’s revenues, in which case the company must pay compensation to GoL. The GoL agrees in the Concession Agreement to waive any immunity it may otherwise have with respect to any legal or arbitral proceeding, award or enforcement, not to take any actions to impede or restrain the agreed dispute resolution process, and that Laos courts will recognise and enforce awards made in accordance with the agreed dispute resolution process. It also reaffirms its obligations and commitments under the New York Convention 52. The EGAT PPA includes protection for both companies against changes in the laws in either country (except in relation to taxes) that affect either party’s financial position. The company in the country whose law has changed is required to compensate the other company. 52 Laos PDR ratified the Convention in 1998. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 134 Case studies of international energy trade The PPA also accounts for the possibility of electricity market reform in Thailand during the first 13 years of the PPA. EGAT has the option of incorporating the NTPC purchases into a power pool or other mechanism subject to certain conditions. Exchange rate and interest rate risk As noted in section 7.2.5, the PPAs underpinning the project specify tariffs in both US Dollar and Thai Baht with a split that matches the currency proportions in the debt financing. This provides a natural hedge to NTPC against exposure to fluctuations in the currencies of the debt during the lifetime of the PPA. Interest rate risk on the floating rate US Dollar denominated debt would be hedged through an interest rate swap whereby the debt would effectively be converted to a fixed rate. Foreign exchange convertibility The Concession Agreement includes clauses to entitle the NTPC to use bank accounts in the project currencies in Laos and a number of other countries. It also requires the GoL to direct the Bank of Laos to enable foreign exchange transactions. Design, construction and completion risk The Concession Agreement places requirements on the NTPC to meet good design, engineering and construction standards. It also divides the project implementation into four distinct phases and assigns the risk that they will not be completed within a specified timeframe to NTPC. The Agreement specifies maximum periods within which each phase must be completed and penalties to NTPC for failing to meet this timeframe. NTPC has in turn passed the risk of construction delay and cost overrun onto EdF through the Head Construction Contract with is structured on a turnkey basis (ie fixed price and completion date). The EGAT PPA further places requirements on EGAT and NTPC to complete their facilities under the project within specified periods. A period is also specified for EGAT to obtain the necessary access rights for its transmission component. The project financing arrangements include incentives for NTPC to protect against overruns in development costs, which are effectively capped. The project is budgeted to incur development costs of US$ 74.2 million. These costs are to be paid by the shareholders of NTPC who are then entitled to reclaim them. According to the agreement with the lenders, the development costs will be returned to the NTPC shareholders as base equity following an independent financial audit. The result is that the NTPC shareholders cover the development costs through their equity contributions but they will not receive compensation if those costs exceed the budgeted level. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 135 Case studies of international energy trade Operation and maintenance and performance risk The EGAT PPA makes NTPC responsible for maintaining and operating the NT2 facilities in Laos while EGAT is given responsibility for ensuring that the transmission system in Thailand is able to receive the electricity output from the project. The operating and maintenance costs are paid by each party except where they are responsible for costs incurred by the other party. If NTPC defaults on specific performance obligations under its EGAT PPA, EGAT is entitled to take over the operation and maintenance functions that are in default in order to remedy the situation. Dispatch risk EGAT’s TOP liability to NTPC is calculated on the basis of the declared available energy, rather than the energy actually dispatched. In this sense NTPC is not at risk from outages in the Thai transmission system since an inability to deliver the energy does not affect the payment it receives. Hydrological risk Since NTPC is assigned responsibility for managing the water catchment and releases it bears the risk that variation in hydrological conditions will affect the energy availability. A simulation of the average annual outcome of the terms in the EGAT PPA was carried out using actual hydrological data for the period 1950-2002. The simulation showed that the storage reservoir and operational flexibility of the project allowed hydrological risk to be smoothed between years to provide reduced risk of fluctuations in average available energy. The simulation was also used to model the impact of hydrological fluctuations on payments under the PPA. This showed that the Primary Energy, which makes up the bulk (nearly 80%) of contracted energy under the PPA, is relatively stable over time. The Secondary Energy component of the PPA was expected to be more variable as it followed the hydrological cycle. Environmental and social impacts The construction activities, river diversions, and the creation of the storage lake will have significant impacts on the environment and communities in the area and the project has attracted interest and scrutiny from academics, NGOs and individuals around the world. The international public institutions in particular have shown high profile concern for these issues. A number of safeguards requirements have been incorporated into the agreements between the IFIs and GOL and in the Concession Agreement. Under the Concession Agreement the NTPC is responsible for managing the environmental and social impacts of the project in accordance with standards agreed with GoL. The environmental and social plans developed to monitor, plan for and mitigate these impacts include: Environmental Assessment and Management Plan South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 136 Case studies of international energy trade Resettlement Action Plan Social and Environmental Management Framework and Operational Plan The Concession Agreement includes provision for unanticipated (at the time of signing) project impacts, which the company is required to cover up to a specified limit. The Concession Agreement also provides for a panel of experts to provide independent review of the project impact mitigation measures. Other risks There is a risk in Laos of injury or damage due to unexploded ordinances (UXO) that are left from periods of conflict. The Concession Agreement makes NTPC responsible for finding and removing or destroying UXOs in the project area. 7.2.8 Dispute resolution The arrangements for dispute resolution between GoL and NTPC are set out in the Concession Agreement. This provides three avenues: The Consultation and Dispute Committee An Expert Arbitration in Singapore according to the UNCITRAL Arbitration rules For disputes between EGAT and NTPC, the PPA also stipulates three avenues for resolution: In the first instance, a standing committee of two representatives from each party will consider billing and payment disputes, while an attempt should be made to resolve other disputes through direct negotiation If the matter remains unresolved, it is referred to a panel of three experts, whose decision is final and binding If, however, the referral of the dispute to experts is not required or is not agreed to by the parties, or if the experts fail to determine the dispute within the required time period, the dispute will be referred to arbitration in Singapore under the UNCITRAL arbitration rules 7.2.9 Lessons for ECO The NT2 project illustrates that it is possible to bring to market a large complex international electricity project including new-build hydro generation and transmission that: is located in a low income and institutionally poorly developed country South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 137 Case studies of international energy trade uses international financing and project development, management and operation expertise and includes the private sector. Two components of this project were key to making it commercially viable with private sector financing: the creditworthiness of the main buyer (EGAT), which reduces the payment risk to the project and thereby the financing risk the reduction of political risk through the involvement of international development institutions and their provision of risk guarantees As with the other case studies considered here, this project suggests that for large scale investments in developing countries a sovereign guarantee from a participating government is a necessary risk reduction measure. Like the others it is also underpinned in the first instance by an inter-governmental agreement between the two state parties to the trade. In this case the agreement is a memorandum of understanding. The project development and structuring also includes other aspects that contribute to risk reduction. Among these is the coordination of the currencies in the tariff structure with the currency mix in the debt financing. This contributes to the financial risk reduction by mitigating exchange rate risk. The construction contracts assign the implementation risks to the contractor and limit cost overrun through the use of a turnkey structure. The project development process itself should contribute to risk reduction. The project spent more than a decade passing through several study and design iterations including considerable scrutiny and opportunity for response from interested parties not associated with the project sponsors and partners. Among the outcomes of this process was a focus within the project design on environmental and social impact monitoring and mitigation. The degree of transparency and public scrutiny also required that the sponsors provide good justification in economic terms (although there remain some criticisms of the analysis). The long lead-time also indicates that a project of this scale and complexity is likely to require several years before construction can begin. Another important aspect of the project design is the capacity building support provided by the World Bank to the Government of Laos for the management of the project revenues. This support was intended to ensure that the revenues from the project would be used to benefit the people of Laos through poverty reducing programmes and reflected a concern about the potential for corruption and waste. Importantly, this support recognises the need to begin building institutional capacity at the earliest possible opportunity and with as much lead-time as possible before the project begins operation. It is hard to see how the project could have been implemented without the MIGA guarantees, and, in turn, without the World Bank (and ADB) having been satisfied that adequate environmental safeguards were in place. While many of these South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 138 Case studies of international energy trade concerns are unique to hydro projects, the role of the IFIs in resolving environmental controversies is critical. 7.3 Central America transmission and regional market (SIEPAC) 7.3.1 Overview of SIEPAC The SIEPAC 53 project among six countries in Central America 54 is a useful example of: An regional international trading system that has been developed in a way that allows for differences in the stage of development of the underlying markets in the member countries Cooperation among a number of countries to build a new transmission line to allow the benefits of trade to be captured, SIEPAC illustrates the importance of an underlying framework agreement to facilitate the development of a regional market. SIEPAC seeks to enable regional electricity supply projects to take advantage of economies of scale and maximise the use of hydro resources in the region. Regional projects will serve customers within the through firm contracts backed up by firm transmission rights to capacity on the regional transmission network. SIEPAC is at a stage of market development in advance of anything in the ECO region. The initiative began over ten years ago and was formalised in a framework agreement (known as the ‘Marco Treaty’) among the country governments in 1996. Construction of the new transmission line linking all six countries began ten years after this foundation event, in 2006. This illustrates the complexity of the key steps required to create a system of this sort: reaching agreement among the participating governments developing the market design, securing financing, and establishing the necessary institutional and regulatory structure (further details of the structure are given in annex A1.1). 53 Sistema de Interconexión Eléctrica para los Países de América Central 54 The member countries are Guatemala, El Salvador, Honduras, Costa Rica, Nicaragua and Panama. In addition, Colombia has expressed interest in interconnecting its system with SIEPAC and Mexico, Belize and the Dominican Republic have participated as observers. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 139 Case studies of international energy trade 7.3.2 Background The SIEPAC project in Central America is part of a regional initiative to create an electricity market and promote private sector involvement in transmission infrastructure and generation capacity. At its core are two projects: The development of a regional electricity market (MER) based on a standard set of trading rules at the regional level. The MER initiative includes the creation of a regional regulator and a regional transmission operator the development and completion of a 1,830 km international transmission system, including new-build lines, to provide sufficient interconnection among the six countries in the region to enable increased trade. Construction of the transmission line, which began in Panama in July 2006 and runs north to Guatemala, is expected to be completed in the second half of 2008. The line will operate at 230 kV, with transfer capacity of 300 MW. It will complete and reinforce the integration of the transmission systems of the six countries. Existing market and supply situation in the region Peak electricity demand in the region is relatively low. In 2003, the highest peak demand was 1290 MW in Costa Rica. Since the individual markets (and the participants within each) are small, it is difficult to both develop competition and take advantage of economies of scale within individual countries. By enabling generation projects to be developed to serve a regional market, the SIEPAC project aims to overcome these restrictions. The region’s electricity generation fuel mix is dominated by hydro electricity, although the relative importance of hydro has been falling in favour of thermal generation since the early 1990s. There remain large quantities of undeveloped hydroelectric potential. The SIEPAC transmission line will contribute to more optimal usage of the region’s hydro power. Until April 2002, the region was divided into two interconnected areas, with Guatemala and El Salvador connected to each other but electrically isolated from the other four countries. The connection of El Salvador to Honduras in 2002 linked all countries. However, the tie-line interconnections between neighbouring countries are insufficient to support the planned regional market. The SIEPAC line is intended to strengthen the interconnections and increase transfer capacity in both directions. The route of the line is shown in Figure 20. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 140 Case studies of international energy trade Figure 20 Route of SIEPAC transmission line Source: Energy Information Agency (EIA) The six countries have reached varying levels of market reform and development. This ranges from moves to implement retail competition in El Salvador and a regulated wholesale pool in Guatemala, to centrally planned single buyer markets in Costa Rica and Honduras. As in the ECO region, Central America includes a number of countries in a post- conflict environment. The region is recovering from several protracted conflicts during the final decades of last century: Guatemala: internal conflict, which began in 1960, ceased with the signing of the Peace Accords in 1996 El Salvador: civil war began in 1979 and was officially ended in 1992 Nicaragua: internal conflict from 1982 to 1988 Cross-border conflicts in the region include a short war between El Salvador and Honduras (1969). SIEPAC project financing The transmission line has a project cost of US$ 320M, to be financed by equity and concessionary and ordinary loans in a 25%/75% split. The debt component consists of loans from the Inter-American Development Bank’s Special Fund for Operations (US$ 50M; 16%), ordinary capital of the IADB (US$ 120M; 37%) and loans from the Spanish Quincentennial Fund (US$ 70; 22%). South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 141 Case studies of international energy trade The equity component consists of 10.8% of the total project cost contributed by the participating countries and 14.2% from Endesa (the Spanish utility), the main private sector partner in the project. The loans to the national utilities are guaranteed by sovereign guarantees of the respective governments. The regional electricity market (MER) design and implementation is supported by technical assistance of US$ 16.4m, financed mostly (90%) by the IADB, of which US$ 5m was a grant with the rest funded through loans, and the remainder from the six countries. Critically, donor funding for the transmission line was made contingent on the parties reaching agreement on the market and regulatory structures. Private sector participation A transmission line company, Empresa Propietaria de la Red (EPR), was formed in 1998 to own the transmission line. It is a joint venture between the governments of the six countries (through their state-owned utilities) and two private sector companies, Endesa of Spain and Interconexión Eléctrica S.A. (ISA) of Colombia. The public-private partnership grants Endesa, which has a 12.5% ownership, responsibility for managing the company. EPR has its head office in Costa Rica and branches in each country. Construction and supervision of the line was contracted to Canadian company Dessau-Soprin. 7.3.3 Supporting legal and institutional framework The Marco Treaty of the Electrical Market of Central America, which forms the Framework Agreement for the SIEPAC project, was signed on 29 December 1996, ratified in 1998 and entered into effect from January 1999. According to the Marco Treaty, the six countries agree to the formation of a Regional Electricity Market (MER), including a regional system and market operator (EOR) and a regional regulatory agency (CRIE). The Treaty also makes provision for dispute resolution, primarily through CRIE CRIE began functioning in 2000, EOR was established in 2001, and MER began operating under a transition market code in 2002. The development of the market and transmission codes and the organisation of CRIE and EOR have been ongoing since 2002. The Marco Treaty also grants a concession to EPR to develop the SIEPAC line on a build, own and operate (BOO) basis. Institutional structure The SIEPAC project necessitated the creation at the regional level of the capacity to design and implement the regional market and the transmission line. Prior to the South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 142 Case studies of international energy trade Marco Treaty there were no regional organisations able to carry out these functions. The Treaty facilitated the creation of a number of organisations, including both temporary design and implementing organisations and permanent regulating and operating institutions. Three permanent organisations were created as legal entities under the Marco Treaty: The Regional Commission on Electrical Interconnection (CRIE), which acts as regional regulator and resolves disputes in the regional market The regional system operator and MER administrator (EOR) The transmission line company (EPR) The Marco Treaty establishes CRIE as an entity with its own juridical identity and powers under public international law. Therefore, CRIE is subject to and governed by international law and is not a national entity. CRIE is headed by a six-person board of commissioners, one representing each member country. EOR has a 12-person Board of Directors; two per country. The role of CRIE is to regulate the MER. Its responsibilities include approving regulations for the market and coordinating these with the country level regulators, setting tariffs for use of the transmission system, progressing the market through increasing stages of competition and to guard against the exercise of a dominant position, imposing penalties for non-compliance with market rules, and settling disputes among participants. CRIE also approves extensions to the regional transmission network. CRIE is based in Guatemala. CRIE’s legal status and dispute resolution powers are discussed in more detail in section 7.3.4 below. EOR’s role includes proposing rules for MER and transmission system use for approval by CRIE, ensure quality and security of supply in the electricity system, to carry out the market operation function in an efficient manner, and to settle market transactions among participants. EOR is also responsible for providing information on market conditions as well as developing and publishing generation and transmission expansion studies and centrally planning extension of the regional transmission grid (RTR). EOR is based in El Salvador. The administrative costs of CRIE and EOR are met through contributions from the governments, fees paid by market participants and penalties imposed for non- compliance with the rules. A number of temporary organisations were formed for the design and implementation phase of the MER project. It is intended that these will be reduced over time as the project moves into its operation phase and the permanent organisations take up their roles. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 143 Case studies of international energy trade Regional Electricity Market (MER) The general design of the MER designates it as a seventh market, sitting on top of the country level markets. It consists of a firm and non-firm contracts market and a day ahead and real time spot market for short-term trades with prices set at specified physical trading points (nodes) in the regional transmission grid (RTR). Access and use of the RTR is auctioned in the form of financial and physical transmission rights by EOR. The RTR is made up of the new SIEPAC line, the tie-in lines and designated parts of the national grids. The general design of the MER allows for day-ahead spot market and real-time balancing. Transmission use of system charges will incorporate a variable charge for losses and congestion, a charge based on volumes transmitted across the lines, and a top-up charge to meet the regulated revenue requirement of the transmission companies. Each country retains its domestic market and regulations with the necessary changes to ensure compliance with MER and that it is able to interact with the regional market. Firm contracts for international trade must be approved by regulators in both the buyer and seller countries to ensure there is a corresponding firm transmission right. The terms (eg duration and capacity) are freely decided by the buyers and sellers. In addition to the new SIEPAC line, third parties are allowed to develop and construct new transmission lines. The owners of these lines will then be granted the associated transmission rights. Evolution of the MER The general design of the MER, based on principles in the Marco Treaty, underwent a two year development period before receiving approval by the six governments in 2000. The Transitional Regulations of MER were finalised by CRIE and signed by the governments in 2002. More detailed market design followed, with the development of transmission codes, market rules and further organisation of CRIE and EOR. The transitional regulations were replaced in December 2005 with the approval by CRIE of updated regulations. The regulations govern the actions and responsibilities of the system operators in the SIEPAC member countries in regard to dispatch, tariffs and transmission services, and clarify the role of CRIE in relation to MER. The Transitional Regulations established border (nodal) prices 7.3.4 Dispute resolution in MER The Marco Treaty provides for two levels of disputes and binding resolution: Binding resolution by CRIE - In relation to disputes between agents operating in the market South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 144 Case studies of international energy trade Resolution by the Central-American Court of International Justice - In relation to disputes between States party to the Treaty, in relation to interpretation of the Treaty, or the obligations imposed directly on the States under the treaty 55. In either case, parties must first try to settle disputes through conciliation. Under the Rules of the MER, States may also choose to submit the dispute to CRIE for resolution on a binding basis, or such other forum as the parties agree to. Role of CRIE in dispute resolution The provisions for resolution of disputes are set out in more detail in the MER regulations 56. These provisions provide for a three step process of negotiation, conciliation and binding arbitration. CRIE is responsible for both the conciliation and arbitration processes. This process is subject to the rules and regulations established within the SEIPAC structure, and is not governed by a domestic law. The general provisions apply to all disputes arising in the MER under the Regional Regulation 57, where the dispute is between the following parties: between national system operators, between national regulators between agents in the market between the EOR and an agent in the market or between the EOR and a national system operator. The Rules of MER set out the procedure for arbitrations, and do not incorporate external rules or procedures. A three person tribunal, appointed from The Board of the Commissioners, acts as the arbitration tribunal of nationals that are not of the nationality of either party to the dispute. The procedures do provide for only one, limited form of appeal of a decision, by appealing to CRIE on the basis that it acted outside its legal powers or the decision contravenes overriding norms and principles. 7.3.5 Risk assessment and mitigation All six countries have successfully attracted major international energy investors to their electricity sectors. However, the economies of the SIEPAC members are in transition and some bear the scars of recent conflict. In the case of the large investments needed for the SIEPAC line and to provide a creditworthy basis for the new market to reduce finance and payment risk, the donors/IFIs required sovereign guarantees from each of the participating governments. 55 including, for example, obligations to ensure freedom of transit and in relation to tariffs 56 Reglamento del Mercado Electrico Regional 57 unless the Rules provides other specific dispute resolution procedures South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 145 Case studies of international energy trade Planning risk and the risk that project financing would be stranded due to market and regulatory mechanisms not having been sufficiently developed in time for physical completion were mitigated through pressure being applied by IFIs providing financing. Construction of the physical transmission infrastructure could not begin until after the finalisation of the supporting institutional structures and agreements. As discussed above, the project includes a strong legal basis for clear dispute resolution procedures and establishes a supra-national institution to arbitrate and provide binding resolutions on disputes. 7.3.6 Lessons for trade in ECO SIEPAC is a more advanced trading arrangement than anything existing currently within ECO. Development of the legal and institutional structure that will underpin SIEPAC took ten years after the signing of the inter-governmental treaty. The concept of international electricity trade had been in development for some time before this. Central America has a history of cooperation and initiatives aimed at developing closer regional economic and political integration and SIEPAC was built on a favourable history of inter-governmental cooperation. Even allowing for the added complexity, the time taken to reach the initiative’s current developmental stage is indicative of the challenge of implementing regional trade agreements. One of the interesting aspects of SIEPAC was the strict terms on which donor and IFI financing was released. The involvement and of pressure by external financing agencies probably contributed to delay in the transmission project, but it helped ensure that disagreements at the highest level had been worked through and that a supporting structure that could support viable trade had been settled before serious investment was sunk. At its foundation this project rests on legally enforceable agreements between governments, as provided in the Treaty. The central regulatory institution, CRIE, is granted high legal status in international law including autonomy from national courts. This provides a unified legal structure for the multi-country market that should contribute to its independence. It also creates a potentially powerful institution at the regional level that indicates a serious commitment on the part of the national governments that have ceded authority to it. As with many of the other international trade examples we have reviewed the financing for the project is underpinned by sovereign guarantees. These are important for limiting the financial risk of projects such as this that contain various other political and investment risks and for encouraging private sector participation. The project seeks to take advantage of private sector expertise with the inclusion of a major international investor-owned utility that also has a stake in the region. It is a mark of confidence in the project that a private sector partner could be found. Increased private sector trade in the regional market is a stated objective. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 146 Case studies of international energy trade SIEPAC illustrates that it is possible to create a relatively advanced regional electricity trading arrangement between countries that are at differing stages of internal market development. This is an encouraging example for ECO, which contains an even broader span of market complexities than the SIEPAC region. It also shows that post-conflict environments are not necessarily a barrier to trade, although each should be considered on the basis of its own situation and capacities. 7.4 Southern Africa Power Pool (SAPP) 7.4.1 Introduction and background Regional cooperation in the electricity sector has the potential to deliver substantial development benefits to the countries of Southern Africa. The interconnection of national electricity systems has a long history, but until recently most developments were bilateral in character. Systematic electricity sector cooperation across several countries was facilitated by the formation of the Southern Africa Power Pool (SAPP) in 1995. Operating under the rubric of the broader regional integration institution, the Southern Africa Development Community (SADC), SAPP is presently a ‘loose pool’, but seeks eventually to provide a fully competitive electricity market for the region. At present, SAPP has 12 member countries, with 97% of energy being carried over the interconnected grid, which covers 9 countries. The utilities of the interconnected countries are ‘operating members’ of SAPP. There are plans for the remaining three non-operating members to become connected to the shared grid, with the interconnector projects for Tanzania and Malawi currently being implemented and a transmission company, WESTCOR, being formed in 2004 to integrate transmission systems from DRC through Angola to Namibia, Botswana and South Africa. The SAPP member countries and the interconnected grid are shown in Figure 21. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 147 Case studies of international energy trade Figure 21 SAPP interconnected grid H Kenya Gabon Congo Dem Rep of Congo Nairobi Rwanda Brazzaville Burundi Kinshasa H Tanzania H H Dar es Salaam H Luanda H Angola Malawi Zambia H Mozambique H Lilongwe H H Lusaka H H H T H H H H T H Harare H Namibia H Zimbabwe Botswana T H Windhoek T Gaborone T T H T Pretoria T T T T TT T Maputo Johannesburg T T Mbabane T P Swaziland H Lesotho South Africa H H Hydro station N P Pumped storage scheme Cape Town P T Thermal Station The members of SAPP and their basic operating data are summarised in Table 12. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 148 Case studies of international energy trade Table 12 Summary of SAPP members in 2005 Country Utility Membership Installed Max Energy Status Capacity Demand Sent Out (MW) (MW) (GWh) South Africa Eskom operating 42,011 33,461 21,985 Zimbabwe ZESA operating 1,975 2,066 9,391 Zambia ZESCO operating 1,732 1,330 8,884 DRC SNEL operating 2,442 1,012 6,904 Mozambique HCB IPP 2,075 4,515 Namibia NamPower operating 393 491 1,660 Swaziland SEB operating 51 172 1,001 Botswana BPC operating 132 434 977 Lesotho LEC operating 72 90 446 Mozambique EDM operating 233 285 147 Tanzania TANESCO non-op 839 531 3,674 Angola ENE non-op 745 397 2,649 Malawi Escom non-op 285 242 1,177 Total interconnected 51,116 39,341 255,910 Total SAPP 52,985 40,511 263,410 Interconnected % SAPP 96% 97% 97% S Africa % interconnected 82% 85% 87% Source: SAPP Coordination Centre. Mozambique demand figure excludes MOZAL. See Box 8 on the Cahora Bassa project for further details of the HCB IPP As can be seen from Table 12, the interconnected system is dominated by South Africa, which has approximately 85% of the installed capacity, maximum demand and energy consumption. The hydro-power potential of the Congo and Zambezi rivers is considerable, and offers the potential for South Africa to avoid building further coal-fired or nuclear stations. 7.4.2 Evolution of SAPP The driving political and economic force behind the evolution of SAPP has been South Africa’s desire to meet future increases in demand by importing low cost hydro-power from its northern neighbours. In the 1980s and early 1990s, southern African countries, excluding South Africa, cooperated in energy matters via the Energy Coordination Unit of the Southern African Development Coordination Conference, the forerunner of SADC. In the electricity sector, this included various small interconnector projects. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 149 Case studies of international energy trade Political will for the development of trade was enhanced by a severe drought in 1992 that had a marked effect on the production of hydro-electricity in the region. The evident economic and political costs of shortages of electricity provided an opportunity for utility planners to impress on political leaders the need for action on electricity capacity expansion plans and the benefits of regional trade as a means to cover for temporary under- and over-capacity. Zimbabwe was particularly in need of expanding electricity imports, and to facilitate this, new 400 kV transmission lines were constructed from Cahora Bassa (500 MW) and from the Mathimba Power Station in South Africa, via Botswana (300 MW). The commissioning of the Mathimba line meant the interconnection of two large systems into a single synchronous system covering the bulk of Southern Africa 58. The South African system, due to its size, dominates SAPP and essentially imposes its operational characteristics on the other systems. Even before it was politically acceptable to deal with South Africa, the state-owned South African utility Eskom was actively trying to foster interest in hydroelectricity projects in neighbouring countries. This paved the way for SAPP to be formed within a year of South Africa’s first democratic elections, which took place in 1994. SAPP itself was created in August 1995 at the SADC summit held in South Africa. 7.4.3 Supporting structure and institutional framework At the 1995 SADC summit, the member governments signed an Inter-Governmental Memorandum of Understanding (MOU) for the formation of a power pool in the region. Three other key documents which were agreed and signed subsequently are: the Inter-Utility Memorandum of Understanding, which established SAPP’s basic management and operating principles the Agreement between Operating Members, which established the specific rules of operation and pricing, and the Operating Guidelines, which provide standards and operating procedures. The founding MOU has recently been updated and a Revised SAPP Inter- Governmental Memorandum of Understanding was signed by the Ministers of Energy in February 2006. The other three main legal documents are also in the process of revision. The need to revise the founding agreements is prompted by three factors 59: the restructuring of the umbrella regional integration body, SADC 58 There had been significant synchronisation problems in 1990 when a low capacity link had been installed between Botswana and Zimbabwe. The higher capacity Mathimba link locked in the synchronism. 59 SAPP Annual Report 2006, pg 5. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 150 Case studies of international energy trade electricity sector reform in several SADC Member Countries including the creation of Electricity Regulators 60 the expansion of SAPP membership the need to expand SAPP participation beyond the national power utilities, to include commercial parties such as Independent Power Producers The redrafting exercise is to include the formulation of an agreement on dispute resolution that is specific to the electricity sector. SAPP had been able to do without such an agreement because reference was made to the Dispute Resolution provisions in the 1992 SADC Treaty 61. In this regard it is notable that the existence of a regional body with a broad cooperative or integrative mandate may well make it easier to initiate and sustain cooperation in a particular sector, such as electricity. From the initiation of SAPP in 1995, the institutional structure has had three tiers: the Executive Committee the Management Committee three technical sub-committees (Planning, Operating and Environmental Sub-committees). Chairing of each of the committees has rotated between representatives of the national utilities. While maintaining the rotating chair principle, in 2000 a permanent SAPP Co- ordination Centre was established in Harare. The principle initial objective of the Coordination Centre was to establish the Short-Term Electricity Market (STEM) (see below). The success of STEM has helped to make the Coordination Centre a credible and respected organisation. This is evident from the fact that the Coordination Centre is consulted on up-coming negotiations by new players (for example providing capacity building to Malawi prior to the national utility Escom negotiating its first power purchase agreement with HCB). The Coordination Centre has also been turned to for assistance in the resolution of disputes (for example, the dispute over reactive power between MOTRACO and Eskom). 7.4.4 Electricity trade in SAPP To date, SAPP has made creditable strides in establishing mechanisms to encourage short-term trade, although these are still far from optimal, and the amounts involved are a small proportion of total energy consumption, as shown in Table 13. There have also been benefits in the area of auxiliary services, for example the 60 Electricity regulators have been established in recent years in Angola, Lesotho, Malawi, South Africa, Zambia and Zimbabwe. A regional institution, the Regional Electricity Regulators Association of Southern Africa, was formed in 2006. 61 Article 16-4 South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 151 Case studies of international energy trade decision to share spinning reserve resulted in a reduction on a national basis of reserve requirements from 20% to 15% of peak demand, resulting in considerable savings. Table 13 SAPP electricity trade in 2005 Country Utility Bilateral contracts Energy traded 2005 (MW) (GWh) South Africa Eskom 1,706 10,417 Mozambique HCB 1,620 4,515 DRC SNEL 260 1,470 Zambia ZESCO 80 280 STEM 5 utilities 178 Trade 3,666 16,860 Total on inter-con system 39,341 255,910 Trade % total 9% 7% STEM % total trade 1% Maximum STEM trade 842 GWh in 2002 at an average price of around 0.4 USc/kWh. Price rose to 1.2 USc/kWh in 2005 Where SAPP has completely failed to make progress is in the implementation of a co-ordinated investment strategy. No new capacity expansion project of any significant size was implemented anywhere in SADC in the first 10 years of SAPP’s existence. The failure to plan ahead for the long project lead times which are inevitable in the electricity sector is analysed further in section 7.4.7 below. Short Term Energy Market (STEM) The Short Term Energy Market (STEM, see also annex A1.2.3), operated by the Coordination Centre, is a market for hourly day-ahead and longer-term contracts. STEM also organises secondary trading of contracts that have been cleared through the market. The operation of STEM is governed by a framework laid out in its Book of Rules. Total energy traded in STEM peaked at 842 GWh in 2002 62. The three controlling SAPP system operators monitor and report on whether the STEM contracts have in fact been adhered to by the contracting parties. Non- compliance results in fines which are subtracted from the notional bank balances held by the participating utilities in a shared bank account in Botswana maintained by SAPP. 62 This dropped to 178 GWh in 2005, partly due to generation being removed from the market to enable rehabilitation South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 152 Case studies of international energy trade Real time trade that optimises short-term supply-demand balancing and wheeling opportunities would allow for a significant increase in the level of trade. Two major studies are being undertaken at the present which will consider how real time trading could be introduced (part of the SAPP Pool Plan Review) and how to improve on transmission pricing to encourage expansion of trade. It has been agreed that wheeling charges, which are presently calculated using a MW-km approach, should in future be based on a nodal pricing methodology. The transmission study will also make recommendations on the development of auxiliary services markets. 7.4.5 Electricity trade typologies within SAPP In respect of the four typologies described in section 4, trade within SAPP at present fits into all three sub-categories of Typology 1 (bilateral trade amongst neighbours), with much of the trade also fitting into Typology 2 (bilateral trade via transit countries) and Typology 3 (trade within a synchronised system). Examples of SAPP trading arrangements that fit the different typologies are given in Table 14. Table 14 Trade typologies within SAPP Typology SAPP Examples 1 Bilateral Trade amongst neighbours 1a Transfers between state utilities Eskom to LEC, EDM, NamPower, BPC, SEB 1b New facilities MOTRACO (wheeling Eskom & HCB power to MOZAL) 1c Private involvement HCB-Eskom, HCB-ZESA 2 Bilateral trade via a transit Eskom-ZESA, SNEL-Eskom, ZESCO-Eskom etc country 3 Inter-SO trade in synchronised SAPP contains three SO control areas system 4 Power pool Long-term objective (expanding Eskom's internal pool) Note: For utility acronyms, see Table 12 The bedrock of SAPP trade is Typology 1, mostly 1a, and there have also been new (transmission) facilities (notably MOTRACO, see appendix A1.1.2) that fall within the 1b framework. HCB’s role in the Cahora Bassa project fits typology 1c. A large portion of trade is wheeled through transit countries, in accordance with Typology 2. All of the transit countries are SAPP members, and this means that even for the short-term trades being arranged under STEM, there is pre-agreement on allowing the transit country’s transmission network to be used and on the level and sharing of wheeling charges. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 153 Case studies of international energy trade In respect of Typology 3, there are three synchronised control areas in SAPP, managed by ZESCO (Zambia), ZESA (Zimbabwe) and Eskom (South Africa). The Operating Guidelines describe how the three SOs are to manage the synchronized system and deal with problems (such as isolating certain sections and re- synchronising). SAPP’s long-term vision is to become a ‘tight’ pool, with a fully integrated, competitive electricity market and centralised control (Typology 4). While SAPP as a whole is a long way from this at the present time, the establishment of an internal pool in South Africa is being viewed with interest as a possible nucleus of a future SAPP-wide pool. 7.4.6 Barriers to project development in the region A major barrier to the development of the significant hydro resources in the northern areas of the SAPP region has been political instability. A number of important potential projects are located in countries which have either been at war or have had, and often still have, weak administrations, poor security arrangements and very high risk profiles from the viewpoint of any outside investor (including other SAPP utilities). This applies in particular to the development of the Inga site on the Congo River in the Democratic Republic of Congo, which with 40,000 MW of hydro-power potential is a prime focus for future electricity supplies for the region. While projects in the countries with large hydro-power resources may be least cost in the absence of these factors, the increase in the cost of capital brought about by local instability can be sufficient to turn project economics away from regional trade in favour of self-sufficiency. Current studies suggest that a higher cost of capital for hydro projects in countries such as DRC leads to the elimination of the cost advantage of the hydro projects. With most of the new demand being in South Africa, the least cost solution appears to involve increased thermal power investments there 63. Another factor that dilutes the benefits of regional cooperation is continued public sector subsidisation of new investment, particularly in South Africa. South Africa is continuing to invest in its electricity sector through Eskom, a quasi-public enterprise, while other countries look to foreign private investors to provide capital for major investment projects. This can result in a distorted cost of capital in favour of domestic projects in the south rather than potential export-oriented hydro plants in the north. In this case, where South African government policy favours Eskom investment domestically, private sector involvement would actually result in a lower degree of regional integration than would otherwise be the case.. To maintain the momentum of regional cooperation in electricity, a practical response is for utilities and emerging electricity companies in SADC countries to participate in developing projects in other SAPP countries, including taking an equity stake in the project and raising finance on the basis of home country risk premiums and capital costs. However, ‘offshore’ projects of this kind are yet to happen to any significant extent. The utility best able to pursue this route is Eskom, 63 This analysis fails to take formally into account environmental costs and broader economic benefits South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 154 Case studies of international energy trade which is clearly keen to develop projects elsewhere in the region. The potential dominance of Eskom is not always welcome in other countries in the region, however, and local utilities will tend to want to take a large stake themselves. The key parameter that emerges is the weighted average cost of capital between Eskom, private sector and national utility investors. One of the barriers to increased trade through STEM has been capacity constraints on the tie-lines interconnecting the three control areas. This issue is directly related to the ability of the interconnected systems to coordinate investment planning and attract financing. It also relates to the capacity allocation methodology, under which bilateral contracts are given precedence over market trades. 7.4.7 Risk assessment and mitigation The principal risks which have impinged on the achievement of the potential for electricity coordination in southern Africa have been associated with economic and political instability (taking its most egregious form in civil war in Angola, DRC and Mozambique) and the lack of real political commitment to regional integration. This is evident despite the rhetorical commitments to the achievement of a single economic community which are made by political leaders at summits of the regional body, SADC. Physical security risk to infrastructure The prime example here is the sabotage of the DC transmission line from Cahora Bassa to Pretoria during the Mozambique civil war. The line was put out of service in 1981 and made totally inoperable in a sophisticated single attack in 1985 that destroyed 514 pylons. The line remained out of service for 17 years with power flows only being restored in 1998 (see Box 8). The threat of interruption of supply due to destruction of transmission lines arises not just from political instability but also from poverty. For example, power exports from SNEL in the DRC have been interrupted during 2006 due to the removal of copper cable and cross-struts from the transmission towers in a remote part of the country. The motivation in this case appear to be purely economic: sale of the copper at high world prices and use of the cross-struts to make ploughs for subsistence agriculture. It is difficult to mitigate poverty motives within the context of electricity sector development alone. However, it is important to make sure the local community benefits form increased access to (and lower cost) electricity. Planning risk The fact that no significant capacity expansion has occurred since the formation of SAPP, and that the regional balance has now turned from a surplus to a deficit, is testimony to the poorly developed planning procedures in member countries, compounded by cautious and incomplete electricity sector reforms. At a deeper level, these problems arise from the persistence of preferences for state control of the South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 155 Case studies of international energy trade electricity industry and for self sufficiency in generation capacity, but an unwillingness to take the steps necessary to match these orientations, not least because of the prohibitive costs. Political instability and weak governance within member countries are another major set of risks inhibiting effective planning of supply expansion (as well as financing, construction and operation). Financial risks Political instability in the region contributes to financial risk. Combined with economic mismanagement it also raises the risk of exchange rate variability. This has been a major issue in bilateral contracts, the most salient example again being from Cahora Bassa. In the STEM, the exchange rate risks are carried over short periods. The STEM operates in two currencies – Rand and US dollars – with settlements being made on a monthly basis. The bank accounts were set up in the SADC country with the strongest balance of payments and reserves position, and the most open foreign currency arrangements – Botswana. Security of supply risk The risk of interruptions of supply arising in another country is used to justify expensive investments on home soil. However, experience in the country currently the largest beneficiary of growing interdependence in SAPP, Zimbabwe, is that the risk of supply interruptions can be much higher from domestic sources than from imported electricity. 7.4.8 Other risks affecting the region The above major risks have been linked to specific historical circumstances in southern Africa. SAPP has also had experience in confronting less dramatic risks, which would affect any nascent power pool, but which can nonetheless be important in retarding the deepening of electricity cooperation. Technical risks on large interconnected networks There is always a risk of instability on a large inter-connected system resulting in a major system failure that might have been obviated on a smaller system. In 2005, there were 20 faults on the SAPP network, 16 of which were considered serious and one of which led to a total blackout in the affected region. The obvious approach to mitigating risks of this sort is the ongoing development of technical operating arrangements and capacity, through a process such as that taken in UCTE in Europe. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 156 Case studies of international energy trade Risk of failing to agree on contract details In the few regional construction projects which have been implemented, project delays have arisen less from risks associated with construction per se, but with agreeing the details on contractual arrangements to use the new infrastructure. It may be that the infrastructure has to be in place before contentious issues can really be confronted, but ideally, to mitigate the risk of project delays, the negotiations to agree the contractual details should take place well in advance of the completion of construction. In the case of SIEPAC this risk was avoided by the IFIs effectively applying pressure to finalise contractual details, after which the IFI financing could be released. However, it is notable that the problem of agreeing the details was much more severe before the establishment of SAPP, for example in the Botswana-Zimbabwe interconnector project that was completed in 1990. Risk of simple arrangements suppressing economic opportunities The simplistic wheeling charge adopted by SAPP is based on formulae that have in effect precluded some favourable trading arrangements which would have delivered significant benefits. Different approaches to wheeling charges were the subject of a technical study in 1999. Sophisticated approaches were rejected by SAPP in favour initially of a fixed fee for wheeling (shared equally by transit utilities) and subsequently by the MW-km method. This can disadvantage projects located long distances from demand which could otherwise use alternative approaches such as offset arrangements. The simplistic wheeling charge formulae were beneficial in allowing SAPP trading arrangements to get going, but such initial pragmatism can result in significant costs being incurred subsequently. Arrangements which run counter to the underlying economics play into the hands of those seeking for political or other reasons to promote autarchy over cheaper, more reliable regional strategies for electricity supply. 7.4.9 Conclusions on SAPP The notable but very modest achievements of the Southern African Power Pool need to be assessed in relation to the context of southern Africa’s regional ambitions. On the one hand, it is acknowledged that regional cooperation and regional integration are not short-term processes. They require time for confidence to be gradually built and the next regional steps to be taken. On the other hand, in southern Africa the electricity sector offered by far the biggest immediate benefits of competing regional cooperation sectors 64. Purposeful action in the electricity sector would have contributed most to building the momentum for broader regional cooperation. What was hoped for when the regional economic power, South Africa, became a legitimate member of the region and SAPP was formed, was a rapid movement 64 Conclusion from study for African Development Bank (1992) Economic Integration in Southern Africa, Oxford. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 157 Case studies of international energy trade towards an integrated, regionally least-cost electricity investment strategy. The reality instead has been the development of a short-term market for electricity, providing limited trade gains for the participants. What is perhaps more important about STEM is that it has maintained a sense of purpose about cooperation in electricity and has given considerable stature to the Coordination Centre. SAPP provides an example of how a regional cooperation organisation (in this case SADC) can provide the framework within which regional electricity trade can develop. At the highest level SADC offered a forum in which there was established interaction among political decision makers from across the region. SAPP is also an example of where multilateral trade is underpinned by an inter-governmental agreement. The ongoing tendency toward policies of energy self-sufficiency continues to hinder the development of trade and investment in the needed transmission infrastructure. As a result a region with large energy resources now finds itself facing localised electricity deficits. The significant challenges for SAPP still lie ahead. As the regional electricity surplus has now been taken up, the pressure to accelerate long contemplated generation and transmission projects is growing. With the exception of Zimbabwe, this fortunately comes at a time when there is an unprecedented level of political and economic stability in the SAPP countries. However, there are still important risks in the SAPP environment. The real political commitment to regional solutions to electricity supplies remains in doubt. High levels of country risk and factors such as inexperienced regulatory structures will raise the costs of project financing and put pressure on the accuracy of demand forecasts and cost recovery strategies. At the operational level, past experience has shown that sophisticated approaches to issues such as wheeling are not easily accepted by all members, so there is also the risk that the results of the major studies presently underway to iron out technical details will not be accepted and implemented in ways most conducive to regional objectives. 7.4.10 Lessons for ECO Although SAPP has successfully implemented some short-term trade mechanisms and has proven the benefits of trade, it is an example of an international trade initiative that has not lived up to initial expectations and has taken a long time to develop. In this sense it provides useful lessons for ECO on pitfalls to avoid as it develops its own trade. There are also some positive characteristics that might provide useful suggestions for ECO. Positive lessons from SAPP include: SAPP was founded on inter-governmental agreements (consistent with other examples of international trade), as well as other multi-party coordinating agreements Early development of trade among SAPP countries was for small interconnections under the institutional wing of the regional association. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 158 Case studies of international energy trade ECO, or other regional body, could provide this role for the ECO countries The creation of a respected coordinating entity (the SAPP Coordination Centre) can serve to strengthen technical cooperation, act as a driver for integration, and provide a neutral forum for resolving disputes The multi-country nature of SAPP potentially provides the necessary institutional support to multi-system transit for contractual and short- term market trades (however, there are currently weaknesses as discussed below) Financial and exchange rate risk can be reduced by specifying a common currency for trading, using short settlement periods and locating financial transactions in the participating country with the strongest banking sector and macroeconomic environment As in many ECO countries, electricity sector reform is ongoing in the SAPP countries. As the underlying environment in the national electricity sectors has changed, so SAPP has begun to adapt In the early stages, a dedicated dispute resolution procedure is not necessarily required if procedures are available within a regional agreement This final bullet point above suggests that early trading arrangements in ECO could take advantage of existing dispute resolution procedures in agreements such as the ECO Trade Agreement and the Energy Charter Treaty. Dedicated procedures could then be developed incrementally as trade grows and becomes more sophisticated. Several key lessons for ECO from the less successful aspects of the SAPP experience are: Political instability and direct physical security risks have limited trade and investment and resulted in severe supply interruptions Lack of political commitment has slowed the process of integration More than ten years after the IGA signing (1995), trade within SAPP is a relatively small proportion of the potential. This partly illustrates the long-term view required of the time frame for these projects The failure to further develop trade is due in part to a continued focus on self-sufficiency policies in some governments despite clear evidence of the benefits of trade. This is of direct relevance in ECO where self- sufficiency policies have restricted trade for the past 15 years Protectionist positions have also restricted cross-border investment in new facilities South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 159 Case studies of international energy trade SAPP has had no coordinated investment strategy and this has created uncertainty and restricted much needed new investment in transmission capacity Weaknesses in transmission pricing have also restricted trade by discouraging wheeling over large distances from supply sources to demand centres These lessons stress the importance of establishing a collaborative institutional structure but also show that this requires real political commitment toward trade. The development of SAPP has suffered from the failure to convince the political leaders of the magnitude of the benefits from regional cooperation in electricity. The lessons also highlight the serious difficulties in successfully establishing and sustaining trade projects (be they large or modest) in politically weak and unstable environments where there are significant security risks. In the case of SAPP at least, trade has not been able to happen before political stability. 7.5 South Caucasus Pipeline (SCP) project 7.5.1 Project overview and background The South Caucasus Pipeline (SCP) project is, as indicated by the name, a gas pipeline not an electricity transmission project! It is designed to export gas from the Shah Deniz field in Azerbaijan’s sector of the Caspian Sea to Turkey and eventually SE Europe. The inclusion of a gas pipeline in a study of electricity trade is considered worthwhile as it is of interest to the ECO region for a number of reasons: It is an example of a major energy export project involving two ECO country members as principals The project involves the construction of major new transport infrastructure and was developed and funded mainly by private sector partners (with some IFI support) The pipeline crosses three countries, including Georgia as a transit country; the region has experienced serious conflicts in recent times The project involves state-owned companies (SOCAR, BOTAS) as sellers and buyers of the gas (both ECO member country utilities) but private sector companies are the pipeline developers and operators There is separation of the energy trading and transit activities Most of the set of contractual documents are in the public domain, so they can be referred to as a successful example of risk allocation: South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 160 Case studies of international energy trade The project became operational at the end of 2006 and the success of the contractual and institutional framework will be tested in practice in the near future Gas export projects are also of growing interest to the ECO region, especially the gas-rich CAR countries For these reasons it was considered that interesting lessons for ECO could be learned from SCP for electricity trade projects. Using our typology, this project involves bilateral trade via a third party transit country (typology 2). Apart from the obvious difference that it is gas trade rather than electricity, it differs from simpler trades of this type in two main ways: The seller is not a single state-owned entity but a joint venture of public and private enterprises The transport infrastructure, the SCP pipeline, has been built and financed by private companies The 690 km pipeline route is shown in Figure 22; the gas is landed at the Sangachal terminal near Baku in Azerbaijan, transits through Azerbaijan and Georgia via Tbilisi 65, and crosses into Turkey to join the main transmission system at Erzurum, hence the alternate acronym for the pipeline of BTE. Figure 22 Baku-Tbilisi-Erzurum pipeline route Source: Ministry of Energy and Natural Resources, Turkey The main components of the project are 66: Gas production from the Shah Deniz fields in the Caspian Sea will be exported to Turkey 65 This route avoids the shorter but more risky and politically problematic route through Armenia 66 Further details can be found on: www.bp.com/caspian South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 161 Case studies of international energy trade The gas sellers (partners in the gas production sharing agreement – PSA) are a consortium of the Shah Deniz developers including: SOCAR, the Azerbaijan state owned company BP Statoil Lukoil Elf (now Total) Turkish Petroleum Overseas Company (TPAO) The gas buyer is BOTAS, the Turkish state-owned gas import, wholesale and transmission enterprise The gas pipeline (route BTE) is being constructed by a consortium (the SCP partners) including some of the Shah Deniz partners, notably BP, SOCAR, Statoil and Total. The pipeline operator will be Statoil. Construction of the pipeline is roughly on schedule, and Turkey started receiving initial Shah Deniz gas at the end of 2006. The initial contracted volume of gas will rise in three annual steps from 2 bcm in the first year to 3.5, 5 and 6.6 bcm pa, with a maximum of a little under 8 bcm pa. The pipeline is thought to be able to support a maximum flow with additional compression investment of about 20 bcm. The proven gas reserves in Shah Deniz are over 660 bcm supporting production of say 20 bcm for over 30 years. Turkey is a major importer of gas, now importing a total of over 27 bcm in 2005, of which the majority (about 16 bcm) came from Russia and the rest from Iran, Nigeria and Algeria. BOTAS was thus an established and creditworthy partner to sign the major offtake contract necessary to provide funding for the project. However, Turkey at the time was over-supplied with gas and over-contracted for the future. It did not really need any more gas, so the Azeri gas contract was agreed on favourable terms, including a price discount to Russian gas, a cap on price rises 67, and flexibility in the other terms such as allowing the gas to be re-exported to third parties (something which is not allowed in the Russian Gazprom contracts). Other reasons this contract went ahead include: Turkey was also willing to assist Azerbaijan, with whom it has long- established strong relationships, to start its gas export industry development Turkey was keen to diversify its sources of supply and reduce dependence on Russian gas 67Most gas sales contract prices are indexed to oil prices , and are thus now very high, but sometimes a cap is put on how high they can rise. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 162 Case studies of international energy trade There was strong pressure from Europe and particularly the US to establish an export corridor for Caspian oil and gas (also to diversify risks away from Russia) Georgia was also keen to reduce its energy dependence on Russia and strengthen its security position by ‘hosting’ a project of strategic international importance. Development of the project The project will have taken over 10 years to develop from the initial key contracts to first deliveries 68. The major steps in the development of the SCP project were: 1996 Shah Deniz PSA signed, exploration commences 2001 All agreements between governments and SCP private partners signed 2003 Shah Deniz stage 1 gas development project sanctioned 2003 Pipeline construction begins 2006 Completion of pipeline expected end 2006 Exploration for Shah Deniz stage 2 begins 2007 - Commercial deliveries of gas to Turkey and Georgia Azerbaijan was not able to develop its gas resources on its own, through lack of financing and insufficient domestic demand to justify major costs in Caspian exploration. The prospect of sales to Turkey’s growing gas market was a key factor in initiating the funding of Shah Deniz. It should be noted that gas projects are frequently very profitable, as the market price of gas is usually well above the marginal supply cost. For this reason, gas development and trade projects have a lot of momentum behind them as the sponsors have large incentives to capture the economic rent. In this respect, they may differ from electricity trade projects where the economic benefits may be much thinner. Turkey was able to finance the transmission pipeline development and reinforcement inside its own border, as well as providing the major financial guarantees through its gas purchase contract. However, Georgia could not finance or guarantee the transit pipeline through its territory and the upstream partners in 68 In this respect it is similar to the SIEPAC and SAPP projects which also took of the order of 10 years to develop. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 163 Case studies of international energy trade the PSA therefore formed a consortium (with slightly different participation) to finance, construct and operate the pipeline from Azerbaijan to Turkey’s border. The project therefore had, from the start, a very strong element of public-private partnership in both the upstream gas development and the midstream gas transportation and transit. Georgia is a highly strategic energy corridor and transit route. Caspian energy can reach Europe going round the Black Sea via the northern loop (see Figure 23), but that has to transit through Russia which significantly reduces the diversity benefit. The Southern loop goes through Georgia to Turkey. Georgia is also on a North- South corridor for Russia to transport energy to Armenia. On the one hand, Russia has been trying to gain control of the energy assets in Georgia, in order to control the transit along both corridors; on the other hand, the US government has been very keen to assist Georgia to remain independent of Russia and to facilitate the development of the E-W energy corridor 69. This political backing has provided significant comfort to the private investors in SCP and pressure on the governments to reach agreement. Figure 23 Caspian energy export routes to Europe Black Sea Countries Estonia Gas or elec exporters Gas or elec importers Latvia UCTE and IPS countries Lithuania Rus. Belarus Poland Germany Russia Czech Republic Ukraine Slovakia Northern Kazakhstan Austria Moldova Loop Hungary Slovenia Romania Croatia BiH SCG Italy Black Sea Caspian Uzbekistan Bulgaria Sea Macedonia Georgia Albania Southern Armenia Azerbajan Greece Loop Turkey Turkmenistan Iran Syria Iraq It should be noted that US pressure (with European support) was also instrumental in initiating and progressing the Baku-Supsa oil pipeline (Azerbaijan-Georgia) and the Baku-Tbilisi-Ceyhan (BTC) oil pipeline (Azerbaijan-Georgia-Turkey). These fore- runners to the SCP project established many of the principles of the project’s construction and operating framework of agreements including the political risk mitigation measures. 69 The peaceful 2003 Rose Revolution in Georgia, and its general inclination to be aligned with Europe as well as Asia, are further factors which lead to strategic US support to maintain and strengthen Georgia’s independence. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 164 Case studies of international energy trade 7.5.2 Supporting framework Contracts based on public-private partnerships and risk-sharing are well-known in the upstream oil and gas industry. In this case, a fairly typical contract, the production sharing agreement (PSA), governs the investment by the development consortium (all privately funded) and the sharing of gas production between the investors and the government of Azerbaijan. At the political level, the project was facilitated by strong relationships and historical ties between Turkey and Azerbaijan, friendly relations between Georgia and the other two countries, an orientation by Georgia (and Turkey) to exercise their independence and to sit on the cross-roads between Asia and Europe, and strong political support from the US and Europe. Beyond this, there were no major international or bilateral agreements or institutions between the countries, although all are signatories of the Energy Charter Treaty and this was incorporated into the IGA dispute resolution mechanisms. Contracts and agreements supporting the trade The framework of agreements that were put in place follow a clear and reasonably well-established pattern in the industry. The main agreements, with their principal functions, are shown in Table 15. Table 15 Framework of agreements for SCP Agreement and parties Function 1 Production Sharing Covering the terms for the exploration, development and Agreement (PSA) production of Shah Deniz stage 1, including sole rights in between the Government the concession area for up to 38 years, exploration, of Azerbaijan development and production minimum investment (represented by the state obligations, cost recovery, production sharing percentages, oil company) and the 7 liabilities and disputes. Shah Deniz consortium partners BP and Statoil shared a majority 51% interest and the other 5 parties shared 49% 2 Host Government The HGA between Georgia and the SCP partners provides Agreements (HGA) a framework for the government of Georgia to grant rights between a) SCP and and special conditions for the construction and operation of Georgia and b) SCP and the pipeline and the transiting of gas. It is similar to a Azerbaijan concession agreement, providing exclusive rights, protection to property, special terms for tax, import, export, access to foreign currency and repatriation of profits. It establishes a framework for dispute resolution and guarantees the security of the pipeline. The Azerbaijan HGA is similar in scope and content, though with less need for guarantees of performance as there is leverage on Azerbaijan as the major financial beneficiary of the export trade. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 165 Case studies of international energy trade Agreement and parties Function 3 Inter-Governmental The IGAs provide in effect a form of cross-guarantees Agreements (IGA) between the governments to safeguard the provisions of between a) Azerbaijan the HGAs and to avoid unforeseen complications due to and Turkey and b) the operations across multiple countries, such as the need Azerbaijan and Georgia for one operating company to function in all countries, avoidance of double taxation, and mechanisms for cooperation and coordination. Azerbaijan has different issues with each country, leading to two separate IGAs. For Turkey, the IGA provides a high level guarantee to the GSPA and also mentions the Trans- Caspian Pipeline project. For Georgia, the IGA provides a high level guarantee to implement the more complex GSPAs for Georgia’s transit royalty and purchased gas. The IGA also provides guarantees by Georgia to implement and not to hinder the transit of gas to Turkey. 4 Pipeline construction and An EPC contract for the construction of the pipeline, on operation agreements commercial terms between SCP and contractors An O&M contract for the operation of the pipeline (Statoil as the operator) 5 Transportation agreement Each of the SCP Shah Deniz participants is an owner of a between SCP as pipeline share of the gas and enters into an agreement with the SCP owners/operators and pipeline owners and the operator (Statoil) to transport the the Shah Deniz partners gas and to pay transportation charges. The transportation (as gas shippers) agreement also deals with all liabilities in respect of failures in transportation relating to quantity or quality of gas delivered. 6 Gas Purchase and Sale Georgia receives 5% of the transit gas as royalty payment Agreements (GSPA) and can also buy an additional similar amount at very between the SCP/Shah favourable price terms. The GPSA deals with quantities, Deniz gas shippers and payment, minimum take obligations and other commercial a) Georgia, b) Turkey matters. Turkey is the main offtaker and has entered into a standard long term take-or-pay contract with a price cap and price discount to Russian gas. The terms of this contract are confidential. Agreements 1, 2 and 3 are in the public domain. They are available in English on BP’s website, see: http://www.bp.com/genericarticle.do?categoryId=9006654&contentId=7013494, and for an example of an HGA see: http://subsites.bp.com/caspian/SHA/Eng/HGA/Host Government Agreement Azerbaijan (English).pdf. 7.5.3 Risk assessment and mitigation The agreements listed in section 7.5.2 above were generally negotiated simultaneously over a period of about 2 years and attempts were made to coordinate back to back provisions in key terms such as liability, Force Majeure and South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 166 Case studies of international energy trade dispute resolution. The main areas of risk are briefly identified and the principles applied to their mitigation are summarised below. Political risk The absence of complete and consistent legal and regulatory frameworks for gas in general and large transportation and transit projects in particular, as well as the absence of any existing relevant institutional framework, meant that an overarching framework needed to be put in place to cover political risk specifically for the project. This was done through the IGAs (direct agreements between the pairs of governments) and the HGAs (agreements between the governments and the SCP parties). The HGAs attempt to provide assurances that would protect the financial viability of the project, and insulate the project from changes in internal national rules such as tax rates, excise duties, foreign exchange controls, employment legislation and expropriation of assets. A broad guarantee was provided to restore the economic equilibrium of the project (economic stabilisation) if there were changes in the country’s laws or regulations. It should be recalled that the US government had applied political pressure to complete the set of transactions and continues to take an active interest in supporting the implementation of the project. A similarity exists with the external political pressure applied by the EU that has been instrumental in bringing the countries of Central and South East Europe into the Energy Community (for electricity and gas) that aims to create a single energy market between all the countries of Europe. Planning and construction risk The pipeline passes through some difficult mountainous terrain, and in Georgia the winter conditions also added to the construction difficulties and risks of delays and cost over-runs. The project schedule was carefully planned and coordinated with the work for the BTC oil pipeline. A very important feature was the sharing of the pipeline corridor with BTC, as can be seen in Figure 24. This reduced the cost and risk of delays. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 167 Case studies of international energy trade Figure 24 BTE Pipeline Supsa Kazakh Sangachal Erzurum Ceyhan Key: black pipeline – Baku-Supsa; blue pipeline – BTC; pink pipeline – SCP. Source: CB&I John Brown Limited. Another benefit of constructing SCP in the same corridor as the BTC pipeline is the ability to minimize the environmental and social impact, using the same integrated project team. As the pipeline in the Azerbaijan and Georgia sections is owned by the international SCP partners, the construction was planned and managed by international firms. Security risk The area has seen recent conflicts and is quite prone to terrorist attacks 70. The benefits of running oil and gas pipelines through the same corridor are offset by the additional risks of explosion in one damaging the other. Adequate separation is required between the two pipelines. Security was a major issue during the contract negotiations. The SCP parties wanted to bring in their own security forces to patrol and protect the lines, but Georgia would not permit foreign armed personnel on their territory. However, the Georgian government (and the Azerbaijan government) would be hard stretched to cover the financial liability of a major accident to the pipelines if their security forces failed to provide adequate protection 71. The HGAs provide wide-ranging assumption of liability by the governments and guarantees of providing secure protection by their own security forces. The success of this approach has yet to be tested, since operation has not yet started. Both electricity lines and gas pipelines have been blown up on Georgia’s border with 70 Russia/Chechnya during early 2006 71The oil industry has examples of security being provided by armed personnel under the control of the energy producer. This is the case in Nigeria (where the oil companies effectively operate within protected enclaves) and in Angola where the production facilities in Cabinda province are ‘ring- fenced’. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 168 Case studies of international energy trade Operating risk Operation will be carried out by one of the SCP parties (Statoil). Terms in the HGAs provide for coordinated operation across the countries. Applying international operating standards and procedures will minimise the risks of accident and poor operating performance. Transit risk Georgia is receiving 5% of the transit gas as transit fee, and can purchase another similar amount on preferential price terms. Nevertheless, a very substantial value of gas needs to pass through Georgia and in the last two winters Georgia has been short of gas from Russia affecting the operation of power plants and heating. The IGAs and HGAs deal with guarantees by the Georgia government to allow unhindered transit. The continuing interest and influence of the US government is probably another significant factor that will help to avoid interruptions to transit or reduction to gas throughput that have occasionally happened on other transit routes (eg through Ukraine). Energy supply risk / geological risk The geological risk is borne by the gas sellers, ie those SCP parties sharing in the PSA and consequently parties to the GSPA with Turkey. The Turkey contract is a supply contract (ie for defined volumes of gas) therefore the geological risk lies entirely with the sellers. There is ample gas (proven reserves of approximately 660 bcm, with ultimately recoverable reserves likely to be a lot higher (eg x 2) to make the geological risk small at these sales volumes. The supply risk due to accident or poor performance of the upstream facilities is also a risk born by the upstream operators, under the standard terms of a GSPA. Offtaker / credit risk Until recently Turkey had an overhang of gas contracted volumes as growth in gas demand had not matched their high expectations. This excess supply has now largely disappeared through demand growth and renegotiation of some contracts. The main risk in Turkey is that the gas retail price has been lagging behind increases in the import price of gas. However, as the offtaker is the state-owned BOTAS, which has a good payment record, the offtaker risk is not now as high as it might have appeared at the time SCP needed to sign the GSPA with BOTAS. The GSPA allows re-export of gas (not allowed in the Gazprom contracts) which is another measure to mitigate the non-payment risk if it would be caused by an excess supply of gas in Turkey 72. 72 New pipelines are currently being constructed to increase the connection of Turkey to SE Europe South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 169 Case studies of international energy trade The credit risk on the payment of transportation charges for the pipeline is minimal as the parties on both sides of the transportation agreement are largely the same. Disputes and arbitration In the HGAs disputes should be resolved following the ICSID Convention. The SCP parties are required to take a joint position in a dispute. Arbitration will be according to the ICSID Arbitration Rules. Arbitration will be carried out in Geneva, Switzerland, or another country which is a signatory to the New York Convention on enforcement of arbitral awards. Arbitration would be in English. The state entities are required to waive state immunity to arbitration proceedings and awards. Fast track dispute resolution is provided by the parties being able to agree to resolve by the use of an independent Expert. Procedures would be governed by English law. The IGAs provide for a number of voluntary dispute resolution steps between states but finally disputes should be resolved by an ad hoc tribunal/arbitration panel following the provisions of Article 27 of the Energy Charter Treaty 1994, to which all the countries are signatories. 7.5.4 Lessons for ECO The South Caucasus Pipeline (SCP) project is a gas pipeline but is nevertheless relevant to this study as it faced a number of similar challenges to the TAP project and other large electricity trade opportunities in ECO. It is a major energy export project involving two ECO country members as principals and it involves the construction of major new transport infrastructure. SCP was developed and funded mainly by private sector partners but it is important to note that the project’s commercial and financial risks were underpinned by the creditworthiness of Turkey as the main offtaker, and the private sector parties as operators. Although this study concerns electricity trade, gas export projects are also of major and growing interest to the ECO region, especially the gas-rich CAR countries. The project became operational at the end of 2006 with only minor delays from the original schedule, thus demonstrating that construction risks can be managed even in the face of security concerns and difficult terrain. The pipeline crosses three countries, including Georgia as a transit country; the region has experienced serious conflicts in recent times. The success of the contractual and institutional framework will be tested in practice in the near future as operational experience is accumulated. Among the interesting features of this case study for ECO are the following main points: The ability to construct a complex project across three countries without any over-arching institutional structure or political agreements/treaties, was achieved by adopting a set of inter- locking agreements with common back-to-back provisions between the private parties and the host governments. However, the political backing for the project was strongly underpinned by the cooperative South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 170 Case studies of international energy trade relations between Turkey and Azerbaijan, and by external stakeholder support for (and pressure on) Georgia, particularly from the US. It is doubtful that the transactions could have been concluded in the same time, or with the level of private participation, without such strong external backing. External political stakeholder pressure is also seen to be instrumental in Europe in promoting integration of the energy markets of non-EU countries within the Energy Community The high level of private participation in the financing and operation of the project, especially the transportation system, illustrates that it is possible to structure a project to attract private investors even before there is a comprehensive institutional structure for trade. The main emphasis was on a set of internationally enforceable agreements between the three governments (IGAs) and between each government and the project developers (HGAs) The use of international arbitration and dispute resolution provisions was a key part of the agreements and a critical element for the private parties. It is noteworthy that the inter-government agreements made use of the Energy Charter dispute resolution procedures The security risks to the pipeline, especially in the transit country (Georgia) were a major concern during contract negotiations. The sabotage risk meant that there was a very large contingent liability. The allocation of this risk and the related costs and procedures for security measures had to be carefully negotiated between the parties. The contingent liability is very large because of the high value of the transported gas. On the other hand, this value also creates a very strong economic pressure for the project. In this respect, gas projects differ from electricity projects due to the higher potential economic benefits of trade Similar to the other 3 cases (NT2, SIEPAC and SAPP), it took around 10 years to complete the arrangements for the project from the initial signing of the upstream gas exploration and development contracts in 1996 through the signing of the final pipeline agreements in 2001 to first deliveries of gas at the end of 2006. Although a gas project, this case is worth careful examination as the first large multi-country energy project involving 2 ECO countries and significant private investment. The main agreements (IGAs, HGAs and PSA) are publicly available and the detailed allocation of the project risks can therefore be examined in a project which has achieved a successful completion of construction and initial operation. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 171 TAP electricity trade project assessment 8 TAP electricity trade project assessment The proposed Tajikistan-Afghanistan-Pakistan (TAP) project is the most ambitious electricity trade project currently being developed within ECO. It would transport electricity generated in Tajikistan, via Afghanistan, to meet the energy deficiency in Pakistan. If successfully developed, it would be a milestone project for further trade and investment within ECO. In this section we assess the proposed TAP electricity trade project from the perspective of the type of trading arrangement that is likely to be appropriate, the specific risks and options for mitigating them, and the options for finance. 8.1 Overview of the proposed TAP project The Tajikistan-Afghanistan-Pakistan (TAP) electricity transmission project would enable the export of electricity from Tajikistan and potentially other Central Asian states such as the Kyrgyz Republic to the growing market of Pakistan (and potentially India) 73. The project would involve transit through Afghanistan via a new-build high voltage transmission line over challenging terrain. Estimates of the required length of the line vary from around 650 km to 1,000 km, depending on the routing option. Afghanistan could also receive some supplies as part of the project, either directly or from other import routes from Central Asia. Detailed technical and economic appraisals of the potential routes have yet to be carried out 74. Preliminary assessments suggest a possible path via Kabul (option 1) and another more northerly route that would minimise transit over Afghan territory (option 2) but pass through more difficult terrain (and therefore be more costly). This would see the new line connect to transmission assets at the Rogun hydropower project in Tajikistan and deliver near Peshawar in Pakistan. These two suggested routes are shown in Figure 25. Following its completion the Sangtuda hydro power plant in Tajikistan could be connected to the TAP line directly or through the Tajik network. In addition, the ADB is financing a new 220 kV line from Sangtuda to Afghanistan 75. The project would be for bilateral trade through a transit country and so it fits into the second of the trade typologies described in section 6.3. If it was implemented it 73 For the avoidance of confusion, the name TAP is used in this section to refer to the proposed electricity transmission line from Tajikistan to Pakistan. Where the proposed gas pipeline from Turkmenistan to Pakistan, also known as TAP (see section 2.1.6), is mentioned it is referred to by its full name. Note that the acronym TAP is also used for the Trans-Adriatic Pipeline project to take gas from the Balkans to Italy. 74 In October, the ADB announced funding for a study into the technical and economic feasibility of electricity trade between Central and South Asia. We understand that the World Bank is planning to fund a separate study into the commercial aspects of a trade project. 75 To Pul-e-Khumri via Kunduz. Advance action on procurement for construction of this line was approved in October 2006 South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 172 TAP electricity trade project assessment would most likely involve dedicated assets for generation, transit and trade, although some of the generation facilities would not be new-build. The level of private participation that could be attracted would depend crucially on the ability to reduce the project risks, which currently are significant. Figure 25 Proposed TAP transmission route SANGTUDA HYDROPOWER PLANT Source: NTDC, presentation to Central Asia/South Asia electricity trade conference, Islamabad, May 2006, ; with ECA graphic Potential benefits of TAP As discussed in section 2.1.2, electricity trade between Central and South Asia is supported by several positive characteristics: Surplus installed and partially completed capacity combined with large potential energy resources in Central Asia Growing energy shortages in South Asia and large projected future demand increases Seasonal complementarity in the occurrence of peaks between the two regions Trade offers potentially wide-ranging benefits within the region. Integrating Afghanistan economically and politically would help to stabilise the region and open up new opportunities for mutual advancement. More direct and immediate South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 173 TAP electricity trade project assessment benefits to Afghanistan include the transit fees and/or electricity offtakes 76, as well as new markets for power from the Central Asian states and additional and potentially lower cost power sources for South Asian customers. Revenues created by the project would be important income sources for Afghanistan and the Central Asian states. If used carefully and responsibly these could assist development and poverty reduction in these countries. Another associated benefit could be improved cooperation and closer ties among the states. If revenues from trade outside the region were realised, it could provide new impetus among the Central Asian states to move further from their energy self- sufficiency policies and to find lasting solutions to the issues of water sharing in the region. The TAP electricity project is not the only energy project seeking to transport energy resources through Afghanistan to Pakistan. The proposed gas pipeline project to transport gas from Turkmenistan has also been under discussion for a number of years, although no formal agreements are yet in place (see Box 15). Box 15 Trans-Afghan-Pakistan gas pipeline project Trans-Afghan-Pakistan natural gas pipeline project The governments of Turkmenistan, Afghanistan and Pakistan, with assistance from the Asian Development Bank, are developing the concept of a pipeline from Turkmenistan to Pakistan and India that would transit Afghanistan. India’s Cabinet approved participation in the project in May 2006. The pipeline would provide an alternative market outlet for Turkmen natural gas and meet increasing energy needs in the destination countries. It would transport as much as 30 billion cubic meters annually over a distance of 1,700 km. The estimated project cost is US$ 3.5 billion. The three governments formed a Steering Committee to coordinate the development of the project and signed a Gas Pipeline Framework Agreement in 2002. A feasibility study was financed by the ADB. There is also the potential for development of gas storage sites in Pakistan to provide coverage in the event of disruption to supply. Although a number of international energy companies have indicated a potential interest in the project a consortium has not yet been formed and there are no financing arrangements, gas supply or transit agreements in place. Crucially, Afghanistan is yet to provide physical security guarantees along the proposed route. Another issue is the need to complete independent audits of the Turkmen gas reserves. International support to project development The development of the TAP project is being supported by a number of interested parties: The governments and state-owned utilities of Tajikistan, Afghanistan, Pakistan and the Kyrgyz Republic 76 the project could be structured so that Afghanistan receives payment for transmission in kind in the form of much needed electricity imports South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 174 TAP electricity trade project assessment A group of donors and IFIs including the World Bank, the ADB, the IsDB and USAID Private parties, including international utility companies RAO (Russia) and AES (US) The Kyrgyz Republic has joined the core TAP countries as a full participant in the project. Many of the circumstances and potential contributions to trade that exist for Tajikistan are relevant also of the Kyrgyz Republic. Like Tajikistan, the Kyrgyz Republic has large export potential from hydro power, partially completed hydro capacity, low domestic demand and seasonal complementarity with South Asia. The existing interconnections among the Central Asian countries mean that energy exports from the Kyrgyz Republic could be made relatively easily through a TAP gateway in Tajikistan. The interested parties have had an ongoing dialogue on the project for several years. Most recently, the four participating governments, international institutions and the interested private investors met to discuss regional trade in Dushanbe in September 2006. This followed an electricity trade conference in Islamabad in May. The project also features on the agenda of broader international development cooperation initiatives for Afghanistan, such as the regional Afghan reconstruction conference held in New Delhi in November. These meetings have included participation from high level governmental representatives, such as Deputy Prime Ministers and Ministers of Energy, advisors to the governments, and senior management from the utilities. This suggests that one of the first steps in project development - gaining high level political interest among the four countries – has been achieved. Progress to date Some important initial institutional steps were taken at the Dushanbe conference: The four governments signed an MOU on project development An inter-ministerial working group was created to carry the project forward IFIs announced funding for studies into the technical and economic feasibility of the project These are consistent with the early steps taken on large international trade projects elsewhere. Additionally, RAO UESR, which is participating in the completion of the Sangtuda I hydropower project in Tajikistan, has indicated that it is interested in selling output from the plant to Pakistan. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 175 TAP electricity trade project assessment 8.2 Risks to trade: overcoming the barriers 8.2.1 Identification of risks In principle the net benefits to TAP trade are likely to be positive and the project holds the potential to bring a much needed development platform to the countries of Central and South Asia. However, as things stand currently such a project would face significant risks and barriers, related to both developing and securing transit and arranging and operating multi-country trade. A key consideration for the project’s development will be how to structure it and create a supporting framework to mitigate the risks sufficiently to attract the project finance. Although there are various risks present throughout the region, in this case they are particularly focused on the transit through Afghanistan. Two main risks dominate: Political risk - The fledgling government in Kabul lacks institutional capacity, suffers from corruption, and has a limited security remit over much of the country. The legal environment is poorly developed and there is no experience with a large investment project of this sort. Security risk - Low level but determined warfare is a continuing problem in Afghanistan (and potentially the border region in Pakistan) and major infrastructure assets would be a visible target for anyone violently opposed to the government. The vulnerability of a transmission line to attack and damage is illustrated by the experience with Cahora Bassa (Box 8). There are also political and security risks in the Central Asian states as well as Pakistan, but these are likely to be less severe than in Afghanistan. Most of the other project risks identified in section 3 are also likely to be present to varying degrees in the TAP project. These include: Planning risk – this is likely to be made worse by the weakness of Afghanistan’s institutions including the domestic utility. Coordination of planning across the countries, high level political and external stakeholder support, and transparent project approval procedures will help to manage these risks Construction risk – the terrain is particularly challenging, raising the potential for cost overruns, and construction (depending on when it takes place) could be vulnerable to security risks. However, it should be noted that the SCP gas pipeline construction has been completed with minimal delay Financial (including payment) risk – the project would require a creditworthy buyer and guarantees to suppliers and financiers that payment would be made South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 176 TAP electricity trade project assessment Legal and regulatory risk – Afghanistan is in the process of rebuilding its institutions and establishing rule of law. The other countries are also, to varying degrees, in the process of establishing regulatory and market environments in their electricity sectors and opening to foreign investment. Nevertheless, it is likely that a major transmission line project would require to be carried out under a concession agreement (eg host government agreement) Several of the second level risks facing the project (eg planning, construction, timing) are directly influenced by the two main risks, while others are common to projects of this sort in new and developing markets. Afghanistan suffers ongoing human resource and institutional capacity problems that present a barrier its ability to participate fully in projects of this scale and complexity. This problem is present at all levels of government and administration, in the national electricity utility, and in the private sector. It also affects the security forces (both army and police). The absence of capable political and legal institutions, ongoing violent insurrection against foreign forces and the Kabul government (currently concentrated in the south and east), the weakness of indigenous law-enforcement and military capability in the face of this violence and questions as to whether the government can develop the rule of law and credibly impose it throughout the country illustrate that Afghanistan remains a nascent nation state. Security situation in Afghanistan A detailed assessment of the current security situation in Afghanistan, or of prospects for the future, are beyond the scope of this report and of the resources available to it. However, for investors or participants in an infrastructure project in the region security assessments will be essential and critical. The security situation is complex and evolving quickly. It involves both domestic and international dimensions, and there are conflicting views as to the exact nature and roles of various parties to the conflict. At the time of carrying out this study, an insurgency was growing in strength and violence in the eastern and southern parts of the country. The north, where a transmission line to Pakistan is likely to transit, was considered relatively calm by international observers and reconstruction efforts were able to progress there with less interference. 8.2.2 Options for managing the risks The risks related to TAP can be divided into those directly related to the security and political situation in Afghanistan and those that are common to international trade projects more generally. Approaching the risks in this way provides a framework for considering mitigation options. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 177 TAP electricity trade project assessment The challenge is to control the risks enough to make a trade project viable without exhausting the economic benefit that it may offer. A number of features of the approach to risk management are apparent among risk mitigation options: The project is viable under a long-term perspective Even taking a long-term perspective, it is likely that the project will require international governmental or developmental institution sponsorship to mitigate financial risk Afghanistan requires institutional support, which can be provided by the IFIs and donors Support for the project in Afghanistan will be increased by ensuring inclusiveness and shared benefits locally These are discussed further below. Security and political risk - long-term perspective required The reality of the current situation with regard to security and political risk is: The private sector may be willing to participate in the project through various different types of arrangement, but significant private equity investment is unlikely under current conditions Buyers of electricity are likely to be reluctant to take the supply risk associated with transmission through Afghanistan at present 77 Sellers may be unwilling to commit to contracts to supply under the current risk of interruption However, given time the security situation may improve enough to support the project. In each of the case studies presented in section 7 it was at least 10 years from the signing of the founding inter-governmental agreements before the projects had advanced enough to allow construction to begin or before a modest level of trade was achieved. The founding MOU for TAP was signed in September 2006. If the experience of timeframes of other major international trade project developments were to be repeated for TAP, it might take several years before construction or operation of a TAP line would begin. However, given the special circumstances in Afghanistan there could equally be an international initiative which could shorten the usual timeframe. In the first instance security risks can be managed through the use of physical protection measures, and to a lesser extent careful physical design. However, due to the vulnerability of a transmission line providing physical security will be costly. These costs, in addition to the cost of outages, may outweigh some of the benefits 77 This observation is made despite Pakistan having signed the October 2006 TAP project MOU. Whether Pakisatn will take delivery of the power at the generation level or at its border remains to be agreed. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 178 TAP electricity trade project assessment from the project – assuming finance and buyers can be mobilised under these conditions. More lasting protection will be provided by resolving the underlying political motivations for attacks and by building greater capacity within Afghanistan to provide security. Reducing the risks and controlling the causes sufficiently to enable an electricity trade project must be approached as part of the broader development of the country. This is beyond the scope and control of a trade development project alone. It will take time, perseverance, and effort from all sides and requires a long- term perspective. If the underlying issues are addressed then the risk of sporadic violence will fade (although it may not disappear altogether). We must also not forget that Pakistan and potentially Central Asia are also open to unrest. But, the cost of providing physical security to the line and of interruptions should reduce with time. Financial risk - Sovereign and IFI guarantees Most of the international trade projects reviewed for this study included sovereign guarantees against the financial risks. This is likely to be the case for TAP, with guarantees required from Pakistan and Afghanistan. In the case of Pakistan, this would have to be considered within the context of the well-developed policy for private power and the desire to move away from sovereign guarantees for power projects. In the case of Afghanistan, until such time as a sovereign guarantee has substantial worth, it would need to be underpinned by international political risk guarantee instruments. Financial and political risk insurance is therefore also likely to be required, particularly to attract international and private sector investors. The IFI risk insurers, such as MIGA, can play an important role. Indeed, in the case of Nam Theun 2 their involvement was considered by many to be vital. The involvement of IFIs can also provide a strong diplomatic tool to reduce political risk and associated financial risks. Institutional development Afghanistan requires capacity building throughout its institutions, including the Ministry of Energy and Water and the national state-owned utility, Da Afghanistan Brishna Moassesa (DABM). This presents risks related to the ability of Afghan participants to manage and plan a project of this scale. The legal and regulatory institutions also need to be strengthened. The weakness of the rule of law and legal institutions present stark legal and regulatory risks to developing projects in Afghanistan. It is feasible that a project of this sort, at its simplest involving permission to build and operate a transmission line, could be carried out under a concession with little further involvement required from Afghan institutions. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 179 TAP electricity trade project assessment However, this would miss an opportunity to leverage from the project to capitalise on the risk mitigation element which is in-built in shared ownership and to build capacity locally within Afghanistan . There is an opportunity for experience to be gained among Afghan participants as well as for knowledge transfer from international experts to local staff. It is preferable therefore that local institutions, including DABM, be involved as project partners. The IFIs and donors are clearly placed to provide assistance for capacity building. As was the case with Nam Theun 2, capacity building should begin as soon as possible. Capacity building to support the project could be implemented as part of broader assistance to the sector and governance in Afghanistan. Other countries, particularly those in Central Asia, would also benefit from ongoing capacity building. The more advanced utilities, such as from Pakistan or international participants, could also provide useful support to capacity building and knowledge transfer. Ensuring inclusiveness and shared benefits The insurgency currently building in the south of Afghanistan, which requires some support among the general population in order to be sustained, appears to be gathering wind from a sense of disillusionment with the achievements and capability of central government, and of corruption of government at all levels. Afghanistan remains among the poorest countries on earth, with development indicators in all categories among the lowest in the world, including access to electricity. This highlights the importance to a long-term development strategy of ensuring that the local population is given a sense of inclusion and participation in initiatives that affect them or that are visible to them, that they are able to see benefits from changes and initiatives, and that promises made to local people are realistic and include a realistic timeframe. In this regard, it is important that the transit fees are used for development purposes. It is important then that the benefits of the project are properly communicated to stakeholders within the broader community. People need to be appropriately compensated for way leaves, and they need to be consulted, their opinions acknowledged and respected, and they must be kept informed. Providing electricity along the route would be one approach that is likely to have long-term benefits. The most obvious evidence of the benefits of a project as visible as a large transmission line will be improved access to electricity. This is especially true given the very low level of electricity access in Afghanistan currently. An associated electrification programme, both rural and urban, could increase local-level stakeholder support. The project might supply increased imports of electricity to Afghanistan directly from the line (for example, if the line was to pass near a relatively large demand centre such as Kabul). Alternatively or in addition, since taking supply from a high voltage line to meet the low demand in many parts of Afghanistan may not be South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 180 TAP electricity trade project assessment economically feasible, the project could be associated with imports via the lower voltage lines from Central Asia that are currently being rehabilitated. The Nam Theun 2 project in Laos provides an example of broader development initiatives being incorporated into a package related to a large electricity trade project. There the IFIs played an important part in ensuring broader developmental objectives were pursued and they could provide the same role in Afghanistan. Mitigating other risks SIEPAC provides an example of how IFI’s can use the leverage of their financing to improve and speed up project preparation and planning. Ideally this will pave the way for smoother implementation during the construction and operation phases. 8.2.3 Conclusions on TAP If Tajikistan and Pakistan shared a direct border there would still be significant risks in an electricity trade project. The involvement of Afghanistan as a required transit country adds a further level of major risks. The ordinarily accepted requirements in the investment environment to support private (or even public) participation on the scale involved in a large high voltage transmission project are simply absent from Afghanistan without external support or further institutional development and security improvement. Such progress is likely to be a challenge in Afghanistan and will require considerable assistance from stakeholders outside of the country who must be willing to bear the associated risk. The underlying causes of risk in Afghanistan will most probably remain for some time and addressing them exceeds the scope of a trade development project alone. However, the time that would be needed to bring the project to construction stage provides an opportunity to conduct further analysis while the broader nation building and developmental programme continues and, it is hoped, the security situation improves. Once the security situation improves, many of the other project risks would be similar to those faced by international electricity trade projects elsewhere. The success of those projects shows that these risks can be overcome. Financial risk mitigation instruments will almost certainly be required for the financing. In addition, risk management efforts should focus on institutional development with involvement of external stakeholders, and ensuring inclusiveness and sharing of benefits within a long term development strategy that ensures that transit fess are used for development purposes and that the approach increases local population support. Providing electricity along the route would assist in this objective. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 181 Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO 9 Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO 9.1 Introduction The aim of this section is to draw on the analyses earlier in the report and indicate the types of trade that could develop in the ECO region in the short to medium term together with the steps required to facilitate trade in electricity. The summary of these elements, the trade opportunities and steps to bring them to fruition, together with a prioritisation of the timeframe for implementation, is what is meant here by a ‘roadmap’ covering actions that could be taken both be the countries and external stakeholders such as IFIs. The section covers: Identification of a number of specific trade projects that are under consideration or might be developed, in each ECO country Conclusions drawn for ECO from the lessons from international experience, especially the specific case studies covered in this report Discussion of the likely evolution of trade, taking account of the general and specific risks, institutional arrangements and financing options Recommendations on immediate actions which the ECO states and the IFIs plus bilateral donors could take to provide a better enabling environment to stimulate electricity trade. A roadmap for development of trade in ECO that includes a preliminary listing of priority projects An underlying theme is that the significant economic benefits associated with regional trade in electricity are not sufficient in the short term to ensure that the trade projects will go ahead. There is need for a supporting framework of institutions, legal agreements and guarantees to be in place. These necessarily have to be built up on the basis of experience in a series of projects that encourages the progressive widening and deepening of regional cooperation in electricity. 9.2 Trading opportunities Regional electricity trade could significantly contribute to improved energy supply and economic growth in ECO countries. The potential is likely to be realised through progressive exploitation of the options, from Types 1 and 2 in our typology (bilateral trade between neighbours and via a transit country), through dedicated export projects and trade between synchronised systems (Type 3), to eventually attain a regional pool (Type 4). In the ECO region, development will initially be in respect of strengthening intra- regional trade within the Central Asian Republics, where an inter-connected grid already exists but much needs to be done to ensure adequate supplies of energy and South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 182 Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO security of supply throughout the region. The main strategies are loss reduction, rehabilitation programmes and some key new generation and transmission investments – (Bishkek II in Kyrgyz Republic, Talimardjan I in Uzbekistan and the North-South transmission project in Kazakhstan). By strengthening existing links with Iran, and through Iran to Azerbaijan and Turkey, the benefits of larger integrated systems can be accessed (risk sharing, reduced reserve requirements, short-term trade opportunities and larger markets for private investors). The main focus of this study, however, is on the major projects which can be developed to export to the large, rapidly growing electricity markets in Turkey, Iran and Pakistan. In this regard there are broadly two clusters of countries, each composed of predominantly exporting, transit or importing countries, with a further categorisation among exporting countries by fuel type: East cluster consists of the following countries: Pakistan (importing country with large, rapidly growing market) Afghanistan (importing and transit country – existing interconnections with Iran, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan, Tajikistan, the last two being strengthened, plus new 500 kV lines envisaged in TAP project) Turkmenistan (transit and exporting country, presently oriented to Iran, so also part of the West cluster, but in due course could export via Afghanistan to Pakistan) Kazakhstan and Uzbekistan (exporting countries – fossil fuel based generation) Kyrgyz Republic and Tajikistan (exporting countries – hydropower based generation). West cluster consists of the following countries: Turkey (importing country) Iran is an importer of electricity (eg from Turkmenistan), but as a country with immense petroleum and natural gas resources (eg gas reserves of 940 tcf), it is also a major exporter of energy, and exports will grow significantly over time. For west cluster ECO countries, Iran is also transit route to Turkey. With a multiplicity of roles, Iran may usefully be classified as a market integrating country. Turkmenistan (existing transit country, with orientation to increase exports to Iran) Afghanistan (potential major transit country when 500 kV Herat line has been built) South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 183 Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO Azerbaijan and Turkmenistan (exporting countries – fossil fuel based generation). The main trade opportunities are summarised in Table 16and Table 17 78. Turkmenistan belongs to both clusters, but presently is close to Iran and has isolated itself from the rest of the region. Kazakhstan, which has been put in the East cluster, also straddles both clusters. Kazakhstan is best placed of the ECO countries to export to major markets outside the ECO region (Russia and China), but could also participate in ECO trade projects such as TAP. Amongst the Central Asian Republics, Kazakhstan has gone furthest with electricity sector reforms and once the North-South interconnector is in place, linking and reinforcing the two existing sub- national grids, it will have a very strong electricity sector. The tables include a colour-coded presentation of the likely time-frames of different options for the evolution of trade within the ECO region. This shows that the immediate opportunities are in the west cluster, where existing mainly seasonal exports from Azerbaijan and Turkmenistan to Iran and Turkey could be expanded. A third transmission line between Turkmenistan and Iran is planned and Azerbaijan is set to benefit from the proposed energy corridor being established between Iran and Russia, traversing Azerbaijan. 78Similar tables could be constructed for exports of other energy resources from the region. Gas exports in the Western cluster, for example, would show the current dominance of Azebaijan with large gas resources (reserves of 1370 bcm, 660 bcm of which are in the Shah Deniz field alone), but Turkmenistan and Kazakhstan each with reserves of (probably well) over 100 tcf are also seeking new export markets. The primary gas market for Azerbaijan is Turkey, while Turkmenistan and Kazakhstan export via Russian pipelines. Future markets in Europe, Pakistan and further afield in Asia (China, Korea, Japan) are being explored. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 184 Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO Table 16 Summary of prospects for trade in the West Cluster of ECO Exporting countries (fossil fuels) West cluster Azerbaijan Turkmenistan Oppor- Opportunities from new Opportunities from tunities Iran-Russia transmission alignment with Iran lines Trade Iran Transmission lines in Two transmission lines in place, some trade occurs, place, third being planned, Market integrating nexus will expand when Iran- electricity already being Russia energy corridor is exported to Iran. Could be built increased. West Turkey Exports could be increased Small exports could be Importing cluster increased provided elec tariff reflects gas price lower than import parity Trade options with good prospects, short to medium term projects Table 17 Summary of Prospects for Trade in the East Cluster of ECO Exporting countries Exporting countries (fossil fuels) (hydro potential) East cluster Turkmenistan Kazakhstan Uzbekistan Kyrgyz Rep Tajikistan Project Opportunities from (opportunities to export Talimardjan I & II Bishkek II Sangtuda, Rogan I & II (most economic Capacity alignment with Iran outside of ECO region to 3,200 MW 400 MW 4,270 MW options) Econ cost Russia and China) 2.63 c/kWh 2.67 c/kWh 3.07 c/kWh East Afghanistan Small imports Small imports already Small imports already Imp/transit cluster already exist; exist; wheeling for new exist; wheeling for new wheeling for new export projects export projects export projects Pakistan Potential (transited Potentially if can link into Uzbekistan well placed to Kyrgyz participant in TAP TAP project to export through TAP project and compete export to Pakistan on basis of existing substantial energy to Importing Afghanistan) but with CA hydro seasonal surpluses and Pakistan (Rogan Phases I would have to Bishkek. Kambarata & II, but must overcome overcome political Project II (240 MW @ 3.95 water sharing issues) constraints to trade c/kWh) could also be competitive. Trade Iran Two transmission Some potential but Seasonal exports to meet Potential if Kambarata Seasonal exports to meet nexus lines in place, third expensive (Ekibastuz summer peak in Iran (1st projects are developed summer peak in Iran Market integrating being planned, 1,000 MW at 5.05 c/kWh, Talimardjan project 800 (Sangtuda I project 670 electricity already project already going MW at 1.75 c/kWh) MW at 1.97 c/kWh, Iran being exported to ahead though) has proposed to develop Iran. Could be Sangtuda II as a joint increased. venture). Would need to transit Afghanistan or Turkmenistan. Countries with greatest export potential Trade options with good prospects, short to medium term projects Trade options with good prospects, medium term projects Trade possibilities with medium to long-term potential Notes: The tables exclude intra-CAR trade to meet regional demand in Central Asia (as envisaged in World Bank (2004)). They also do not elaborate opportunities for all ECO for creating larger integrated systems (risk sharing, reduced reserve requirements, short-term trade opportunities and larger markets for private investors). The tables focus on major exports to Pakistan, Iran, Turkey (and also Russia and China) which are to come predominantly from new capacity. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 185 Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO The medium to long term potential lies in developing the significant opportunities to produce low-cost energy which exist principally in the East cluster in Uzbekistan (Talimardjan I & II) and Tajikistan (Sangtuda and Rogan I & II) and to a lesser extent in the Kyrgyz Republic (Bishkek II and Kambarara II) 79. These projects have to be classified as medium to long term both because their size (long lead times) and because of the need for new transmission lines to be built through Afghanistan (security concerns). In the shorter term, these countries have the opportunity to export to the West cluster, initially to meet the summer shortfall in Iran, but later (if additional transmission capacity is installed) to contribute more generally to supply in Iran and Turkey. Iran has shown its commitment to imports by proposing to develop the Sangtuda II project jointly with Tajikistan. 9.3 Lessons from International Experience The study has presented an analysis of four relevant cases of regional energy trade chosen to reflect similar challenges to those in the ECO region, in particular requiring investment in new infrastructure: NT2. The Nam Theun 2 hydro power, interconnection and trade project between Laos and Thailand, part of the GMS subregion initiative SIEPAC. The SIEPAC electricity transmission, regional market and trade project among six countries of Central America SAPP. The Southern Africa Power Pool arrangement to promote electricity trade among 12 countries in southern Africa SCP. South Caucasus Pipeline built to transport natural gas from Azerbaijan to Turkey via Georgia Each case presents a different but overlapping set of lessons fro ECO. Among the most relevant are (with the cases that best illustrate the point in brackets): It is possible to bring to market a large complex international energy project including new-build hydro generation and transmission (NT2, SIEPAC, SCP) the creditworthiness of the main buyer is a prime consideration to reduce the payment risk to the project and thereby the financing risk (NT2, SCP, SIEPAC – existing national markets) 79‘Lesser extent’ because of the project sizes. The projects in Kyrgyz Republic may well be developed sooner than those in Tajikistan and thus have a more immediate role in trade (eg water sharing problems are probably less in the case of the Kambarata scheme than the Rogan project, so more likely that Kambarata will be developed first). South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 186 Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO the reduction of political risk through the involvement of international development institutions and their provision of risk guarantees is an important element in the financing package (NT2, SIEPAC, SCP) a sovereign guarantee from a participating government is a necessary risk reduction measure (NT2, SAPP) The projects typically take at least a decade passing from the initial founding agreements to implementation and operation (all) The support provided by the external stakeholders such as the IFIs (eg World Bank and Asian Development Bank) crucial to maintaining the momentum of project development (SAPP, SCP), including assisting in the resolution of critical issues such as environmental controversies (for hydro projects, transmission) and security. Strong political commitment is necessary to advance large projects and this is assisted by a favourable history of inter-governmental cooperation (SIEPAC, SAPP, SCP). It can be enhanced by creating powerful institutions at the regional level (SIEPAC, SAPP) The foundation of project implementation rests on legally enforceable agreements between governments. This may be by multi-country treaty (SIEPAC) or by bilateral inter-governmental agreements (SCP), or multi- lateral government agreements (SAPP) Private sector participation can be an important component of the project, both for funding and operational expertise (SCP, SIEPAC). This also improves the confidence of commercial lenders to the project It is possible to create a relatively advanced regional electricity trading arrangement between countries that are at differing stages of internal market development (SIEPAC). It also shows that the experience of at least two of the cases show that post-conflict environments are not necessarily a barrier to trade (SIEPAC, SCP) Progressive development of the scale of trading can start from small interconnections under the institutional wing of a regional association (SAPP). The creation of a respected coordinating entity can serve to strengthen technical cooperation, act as a driver for integration, and provide a neutral forum for resolving disputes (SIEPAC, SAPP) This final bullet point above suggests that early trading arrangements in ECO could take advantage of existing dispute resolution procedures in agreements such as the ECO Trade Agreement and the Energy Charter Treaty. Dedicated procedures could then be developed incrementally as trade grows and becomes more sophisticated. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 187 Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO Several of the less successful aspects of the SAPP experience provide negative lessons of aspects to avoid in ECO: Political instability and direct physical security risks have limited trade and investment and resulted in severe supply interruptions Lack of political commitment has slowed the process of integration More than ten years after the IGA signing (1995), trade within SAPP is a relatively small proportion of the potential. This partly illustrates the long-term view required of the time frame for these projects The failure to further develop trade is due in part to a continued focus on self-sufficiency policies in some governments despite clear evidence of the benefits of trade. Protectionist positions have also restricted cross- border investment in new facilities The lack of a coordinated investment strategy has created uncertainty and restricted much needed new investment in transmission capacity Weaknesses in transmission pricing have also restricted trade by discouraging wheeling over large distances from supply sources to demand centres These lessons stress the importance of establishing a collaborative institutional structure but also show that this requires real political commitment toward trade. 9.4 Evolution of trading arrangements The evolution of the trading arrangements depends only partially on the economic potential. The underlying economics has to contend with a number of specific risks and the successful implementation of projects also depends on the strength of the supporting institutional arrangements and on securing project financing. Each of these is discussed in turn in the following sub-sections. The final sub-section makes recommendations on putting greater momentum into the evolution of electricity exports from ECO countries. 9.4.1 Risks to trade in ECO and possible mitigation As already highlighted in this report, new trading arrangements in the ECO region will need to address a number of risks and constraints to trade. The main categories of risk are: Political risk is perhaps the most significant barrier to large-scale development of international trade in ECO. Major efforts in the development of international cooperation and supporting institutional structures will be necessary to facilitate expansion of electricity trade both within, and as exports from, the ECO region. This can be facilitated South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 188 Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO by support from external stakeholders such as the IFIs and the US or Western Europe governments. A closely related issue is the security risks, which are of obvious importance in relation to the vulnerability of long distance transmission investments. Commercial risks, which include planning, design, construction, volume, supply and payment risks, are also significant in the context of complex, multi-country projects. A high level of perceived financial risk is a major barrier reducing the likelihood of attracting private equity investors into electricity trade projects in ECO 80. In addition to specialised insurance and guarantee instruments, factors which would make the private sector more likely to invest would include private participants having a broad stake (eg have upstream generation investments prior to participating in a transmission project), seeing potentially significant returns (if uncertainties are resolved in their favour), having options on future expansion projects (though this would always be difficult as well as problematic to be made binding) and having the comfort of strong IFI/donor support. As emphasized earlier in the report, many of the risks can be simultaneously addressed by careful structuring of the projects. An option for mitigating financial risk due to security of supply concerns is to structure projects on the basis of joint venture or cross-shareholding arrangements. The design goal for these structures is to link the cost of supply interruption in the importing country to the party best able to control the source of supply risk in the exporting country. An example is where the exporting utility takes a financial stake in the electricity sector of the receiving country. This approach can also apply to deal with the converse case of volume risk, with the receiving utility taking a financial stake in the exporting country. 9.4.2 Institutional arrangements The main areas where institutional support for trade can be strengthened and extended to promote trade and mitigate some of the risks are: Putting in place enforceable inter-governmental agreements for specific trade arrangements Building on existing institutional and multi-country agreements in ECO Expanding participation in the Energy Charter Treaty and other external frameworks to support trade deals Building regional institutions to further cooperation on technical, environmental and regulatory issues. 80 Other forms of private involvement in electricity trade projects that minimise financial risks can more readily be implemented. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 189 Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO International electricity projects outside of developed markets almost always require inter-governmental agreements to provide a legal underpinning and indicate commitment at the highest level to trade and to managing risk. In formulating such agreements, there is scope to build on the bilateral agreements which exist for energy trade and the more general ECO agreements that are already in place, the primary ones being: ECO Charter and the Treaty of Izmir Economic Cooperation Strategy for the ECO region the Framework Agreement on ECO Trade Cooperation the ECO Trade Agreement (ECOTA) Some specific areas which warrant attention in the above agreements to provide a stronger framework for electricity trade are discussed in Box 16 in section 9.5.4. below. Multilateral agreements that assist the development of electricity trade can be generalised into two types: Regional trade and investment agreements providing a framework to promote cross-border energy trade. For example, investment protection provisions and rights of free access to transit. Specific agreements for the operation of electricity trading within a market – for example, with policies, regulations and rules similar to SAPP and SIEPAC. As highlighted earlier in the report, the most important multi-lateral energy agreement to which ECO member states have already subscribed is the Energy Charter Treaty (ECT) – see Box 5 with further details in annex A2:. To further regional trade in electricity, one of the immediate aims of ECO states should be to build institutions which foster regional cooperation on technical, environmental and regulatory issues. This cannot easily be done in the abstract: what is needed is to develop a pipeline of projects of mutual interests around which the institutions can grow in a manner that is commensurate with the growing levels of cooperation. An obvious starting point for this is in respect of studies: Study on Electricity Interconnections among ECO Countries (on-going) Technical study to identify priority opportunities These studies would provide the tangible cooperation projects to sustain the cooperation and regional institution-building process. Some initial suggestions of the sort of projects which could be considered at this stage are presented in section 9.4.4, with a more comprehensive list the Roadmap (Table 18, section 9.7). South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 190 Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO 9.4.3 Financing The general options and issues for financing electricity trade were reviewed in section 5. Here we briefly highlight the financeability of the electricity trade projects with the highest potential within ECO, and indicate the approach that might be taken towards their financing. The potential new supply options from within the Central Asia region were outlined in section 2. Among these, the following generation projects would appear to be those most promising for development within the near to medium term: The Sangtuda hydro plant in Tajikistan is being completed by RAO of Russia The Ekibastuz coal fired plant in Kazakhstan is owned by AES of the US which plans to build new units and rehabilitate the existing plant There is a MOU with Iran to complete works on the Sangtuda II plant, primarily for export to Iran The Talimadan gas fired plant in Uzbekistan is under construction and completion is expected soon A gas-fired plant could be built on a site already prepared at Bishkek in the Kyrgyz Republic, although we are not aware of any developer or financing commitment to the project The Sangtuda plants would be primarily for export, while the three thermal plants would serve some domestic demand but could also provide a significant proportion of their output to the export market. Bishkek would be built to meet the current peak demand deficit in the Kyrgyz Republic but could also export its surplus outside of this period. Both RAO and AES have shown an interest in exporting electricity from their generation projects to Pakistan 81. Funding for Sangtuda II may come in part from an Iranian source such as the state-owned utility, following the MOU to export to Iran. In each case, additional financing would be required to build transmission capacity to bring the output to market. The new transmission options for export from Central Asia are essentially to connect the region westwards to Iran, southeast to South Asia and possibly eastwards to China. Financing is available to the Sangtuda I and Ekibastuz plants from the quasi-private sector 82. This commitment suggests that these companies are comfortable with the risk profile of the projects and are confident that financially viable markets will be found for their plants’ output. This in turn suggests that they may also be willing to take a financing role in new transmission infrastructure. RAO in particular may 81 The new north-south transmission line in Kazakhstan also opens the opportunity for Sangtuda to export to Russia. 82RAO, which remains majority owned by the Russian State, might be considered a quasi-private investor. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 191 Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO have a higher tolerance for political risk and strategic motives for investing in the region. Financing for a South Asian interconnection would be dependent on mitigating the risks discussed in section 3. This would require guarantees from the governments involved and international financial institutions and bilateral agencies. The commitment of RAO to the region and its interest in finding a sufficient market to take its supply suggests that it could be a partner in the financing of such a line. If the guarantees were sufficient, a portion of the remaining debt or equity financing could be financed by private international financial institutions. A syndicated debt structure such as the one used by groups of international financiers for the Nam Theun 2 project may be an option. Financing for a transmission line to strengthen connections to Iran would be dependent on mitigating similar risks 83. This option does not currently have the attention of the international donor and concessionary lending community. In the absence of private sector or external government support, Turkmenistan and Iran are financing new transmission from their own public funds. 9.4.4 Building momentum in ECO’s electricity trade evolution It is clear that trade in ECO has to evolve step-by-step from the existing rather modest bilateral arrangements, extending transmission systems and drawing in other sources of supply, thus encouraging the strengthening of the interconnected grid. Initially, risks will be covered primarily by guarantees from the participating governments, but wherever possible the more advanced risk mitigation mechanisms enumerated in this report should be incorporated into project design and implementation. Once there is experience to build upon from mitigating risks in the smaller, bilateral projects, the larger, dedicated export projects (notably the TAP project) will in due course come to fruition. It has been recommended in section 9.4.2 that a study be commissioned to draw up a comprehensive, sequenced set of projects for progressive implementation. The basic constituents for this list are as follows: Intra-regional trade: Small trade expansion projects amongst the Central Asia countries based on seasonal complementarities and distribution of fuel sources. This might be based on long-term power purchase agreements with government guarantees, but graduating into larger projects with joint investments involving private or quasi-private entities and attracting external guarantees and support (eg from IFIs). Part of this will involve developing mechanisms for equitable sharing of the benefits of water usage, an important prerequisite for further development of hydropower potential. Coordination centre: Rebuild the role of the United Dispatch Centre in Tashkent, Uzbekistan. Initially this could be a coordination centre, 83 A line to Iran could transit Afghanistan, or cross Turkmenistan with associated security issues for upstream suppliers South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 192 Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO similar to the SAPP Coordination Centre, with technical control of the synchronised system coming later. Afghanistan: build on existing cross-border trading arrangements with a view to strengthening the electricity sector (capacity-building in Afghan government and utilities, demonstration of operable projects to increase confidence that Afghanistan can be a reliable transit country etc) West cluster: fostering the relationships being developed between Turkmenistan and Iran and Azerbaijan and Iran/Turkey East cluster: build on the four country TAP project agreement, building the role and capacity of the associated working groups. 9.5 ECO countries – steps towards an enabling framework While many of the trade options will inevitably take a long time to come to fruition, there is much that ECO governments can do immediately to create an enabling environment and be prepared for the type of complex project structures which are likely to emerge in due course. The measures suggested below are oriented to pre- empting concerns about risk and move the agenda of risk mitigation forward in parallel with the development of the projects themselves. The steps which ECO countries might take in this regard can conveniently be divided into four categories: Improve the investment environment Ensure the electricity sector operates on a commercial, business-oriented basis Prepare to negotiate complex projects Participate in strengthening regional institutions 9.5.1 Investment environment As highlighted throughout this report, it would be beneficial to attract investors into the electricity sectors of the member countries. The companies interested in investing may be private firms but would also be state-owned enterprises wanting to have a stake in a project in another country in order to mitigate part of the associated risks. The investment environment conditions that are necessary would be the same and indeed also apply to stimulating domestic and foreign investment in all sectors of the economy. The main elements requiring action to a greater or lesser extent by different ECO governments are: Establish a clear, comprehensive legal framework for commercial investments Enhance legal guarantees on private property, for example through introducing or strengthening provisions in the Constitution South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 193 Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO Have an independent central bank and a disciplined national budgetary system so as to establish a stable macro-economic environment Permit full currency convertibility or else, stable, predictable mechanisms for handling foreign currency Entrench the independence and raise the stature of the judiciary Provide the resources needed for rapid processing of legal disputes through the courts and for the enforcement of court or arbitration judgments Complement the above with legislation giving a framework for private arbitration, including allowing arbitration in other countries with highly respected dispute resolution procedures Adopt international dispute settlement procedures, such as ICSID arbitration and use these mechanisms to provide precedents Provide adequate resources and incentive structures for the police and the military to operate in an efficient, apolitical manner Streamline procedures for domestic and foreign investors to establish new businesses or execute major projects In particular, in public private partnership projects in any sector, establish fast-track planning and approval procedures. 9.5.2 Electricity sector Improved commercial performance of the domestic power sector in each country is an important prerequisite for increased regional trade in electricity. Electricity sector entities need to be financially solvent and creditworthy trading partners. The electricity sectors should also work towards becoming competitive (which may take different forms in different countries 84), so that exporters for example would have a choice of buyers in destination countries. The evolution of internal trade within the countries would provide market signals for exporters. Within the exporting countries, there is need to establish stable supply to domestic markets to obviate the risk of energy exports being diverted to domestic consumption. Many of the countries have already undertaken extensive electricity sector reforms, but there is still room in most cases for further progress in the following areas: cost reflective tariffs reduced losses (technical and non-technical) 84These include different approaches to unbundling and allowing large customers to freely purchase their own energy, which can create multiple potential buyers in the sector South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 194 Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO reduction or elimination of generalised supply-side subsidies (with targeted subsidies for low income consumers) non-discriminatory access to the transmission grid professional regulatory body in place It is important that the regulator be as autonomous as possible so as to avoid political pressures derailing the intentions of the reforms. Energy or multi-sector regulatory agencies already exist in most ECO countries 85. When considering trade projects requiring large investment, it is important that there be predictable, stable regulation that is even-handed in dealing with domestic and foreign markets in both exporting and importing countries. 9.5.3 Capacity to negotiate complex projects An ECO government may seek to enhance the skills base in their country to effectively negotiate complex project structures that are likely to emerge as regional trade in electricity develops. Major projects would justify the engagement of professional transaction advisers, but the government nonetheless requires the skills to appreciate what is involved and interact effectively with its advisers. Many of these skills would also be applicable in other sectors, providing benefits elsewhere in the economy. The requirements cover a range of disciplines including: international and commercial law financing and financial risk management public-private partnership arrangements regulation of delivery of infrastructural services electricity grid expansion and inter-connection/synchronisation of existing grids conjunctive operation of generation facilities in large systems with a mix of hydro and thermal generation. 9.5.4 Regional institutions As clearly shown in the case studies, the existence of strong regional institutions provides a framework for increased trade and the integration of energy and other sectors across national boundaries. There are a number of institutions and agreements in the ECO region which could be strengthened as apart of a strategic move towards future deepening of regional trade and investment in specific sectors. This is discussed further in Box 16. 85 Independent energy regulators exist in Azerbaijan, Kazakhstan (multi-sector regulator), Pakistan (separate electricity and gas regulators) and Turkey. As far as we are aware, independent regulators do not yet exist in the other countries. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 195 Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO Box 16 Strengthening of ECO agreements to facilitate electricity trade The Economic Cooperation Organisation was established under the Treaty of Izmir (ECO Treaty). The Treaty contains general obligations and principles, and makes provisions for Specialised Agencies and Regional Institutions. In this context, the treaty provides the framework for the possible establishment of a regional institution in relation to electricity trading. The ECO Trade Agreement seeks to support the development of trade among the ECO member countries. Specifically, its objectives are to: foster, support, and boost regional trade based on common principles, and to reinforce economic cooperation among ECO Member States through the elimination of non-tariff barriers, reduction of tariffs, and exchange of concessions It is unlikely that the existing trade agreements could be the sole or primary mechanisms for promoting cross-border trade in electricity, since they are general and not specific to the particular trade risks. However, it may be possible to amend them to include provisions that endorse power trade and transit as a regional policy and extend tax exemption and trade restrictions to energy (in a similar way, for example, to NAFTA). The crucial function of inter-governmental agreements is to provide a legal basis for the implementation of projects. Grounded in this are the procedures, rights and obligations for dispute resolution. At present, however, the ECO Treaty does not contain any explicit provisions concerning dispute resolution, and there are also no clear legal obligations under the Treaty. However, a number of trade-related agreements have been reached under ECO, which do allow for dispute resolution that could potentially form a template for the development of agreements on electricity trade: The ECO Trade Agreement provides for settlement of disputes between Contracting States by the Cooperation Council established under the Agreement, comprising representatives of all member states and acting by a two thirds majority. The ECO Transit Transport Framework Agreement includes provision for the establishment of a Transit Transport Co-ordination Council (TTCC) to settle disputes between state parties. Any dispute not settled through consultation or the TTCC may be referred to ad hoc arbitration, to be conducted in accordance with the UNCITRAL Rules of Arbitration. In the electricity sector itself, ECO countries could usefully create regional bodies to fulfil a number of different functions: Electricity Forum: An ECO-wide electricity sector forum to share experiences. This might, for example, hold periodic conferences involving energy ministries, power utilities, regulators, academics etc. Technical Cooperation Advisory Body: A regional technical body to discuss and share experience in solving engineering problems (for example issues associated with grid interconnections) Energy-Environment Cooperation Advisory Body: Similar body to deal with environmental issues related to regional energy supply and usage South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 196 Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO Integrated Water Resource Management Advisory Body: this could be part of the energy-environment body, or a separate entity. Given the importance of hydro-power, regional cooperation in water, that takes into account environmental flow requirements and all other uses (the IWRM approach) is important. Legal frameworks, such as interstate water sharing agreements, may well be required for this 86. Energy Regulation Cooperation Advisory Body: Similar body to pool experiences and harmonise approaches to energy regulation in the ECO region. As mentioned in section 9.4.2, the most expedient approach is for these institutions to develop in response to the demands arising from executing projects of mutual interest. This concept is developed further in section 9. ECO can play a facilitating role by providing a supportive political framework and more tangible encouragement through providing forums for discussion of electricity sector issues. 9.6 IFIs and bilateral donors - steps towards a trade- facilitating environment Within the agenda of increasing regional trade in electricity, the most obvious role of the IFIs and bilateral donors is in respect of: finance risk mitigation. These roles imply providing resources for the identification, appraisal and financing of projects, with particular emphasis on elements where donor financing and/or guarantees 87 can be structured to mitigate specific risks. Donors can also, however, usefully assist the ECO countries in many of the areas identified above for improving the enabling environment. Specific examples would be: assist in establishing a firm legal framework, strengthen the judiciary and dispute resolution procedures support the establishment of a PPP framework and supporting institutions promote electricity sector reforms, including the establishment of a professional, autonomous regulatory agency 88 The parallel development of hydropower development and water resource management under the 86 Nile Basin Initiative (in Africa) provides a relevant example from another region covering 10 countries. 87 For example, in the form of risk mitigation products for private investors 88 Where such a regulator does not already exist South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 197 Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO provide resources and opportunities for capacity-building in the public and private sectors financing studies to identify trade and investment opportunities across countries facilitate intergovernmental agreements and the establishment or strengthening of regional institutions. It is important that IFIs and donors coordinate their efforts among themselves so as to make the best use of resources in the region, and avoid the countries incurring opportunity costs in dealing with overlaps in donor efforts and the time-consuming processes that are often involved. 9.7 Conclusions on development of ECO electricity trade This section has summarised the role that each country can play in the development of electricity trade both within the region and exports from the region. These opportunities were captured in Table 16 and Table 17 which highlighted the sub- regional nature of the West and East clusters, as well as the different roles that each country might have as importer, exporter, transit or market-integrating country. The immediate prospects within ECO are for the strengthening of intra-regional trade within the CAR and of increased seasonal and base exports from both the west and east cluster exporters to Iran and Turkey. Kazakhstan will be well placed to export to Russia and China once the North-South interconnector has been completed. Large-scale export projects from the west cluster countries to Iran and Turkey and from the east cluster to Pakistan will require the construction of new 500 kV transmission lines through Afghanistan. Such projects are longer term both because of the long lead times involved and the current security situation in Afghanistan. The evolution of electricity trade will be facilitated by the ECO countries, with the support of the IFIs and bilateral donors, working on strengthening the enabling environment for trade. The main areas on which the ECO countries can start work now are: improving the investment climate - macro-economic conditions, legal framework, property rights etc reinforcing the commercial basis of the electricity sector in each country, so that local utilities are creditworthy partners for trade projects strengthening regional institutions, including creating new entities in the electricity sector to foster technical, environmental and regulation cooperation in the electricity sector implementing joint projects ranging from studies to major infrastructure investments. It is in response to the requirements of working on joint projects that the regional institutions will develop. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 198 Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO A necessary first step that is required is for ECO countries to agree on a pipeline of regional projects which can be progressively implemented. In this regard, we recommend that a prioritisation study be commissioned to accompany the existing study on interconnections. The two studies are: Technical Study Electricity Interconnections among ECO Countries (on-going study) Technical study to identify priority opportunities (recommended study) The essence of our conclusions is that the way forward for ECO is to start with extensions to existing arrangements, building confidence and perceptions of shared gains by undertaking progressively more complex and ambitious projects. The regional institutions will develop in tandem – a ‘bottom up’ rather than ‘top-down’ approach. Based on this approach, Table 18 presents a roadmap of actions for ECO countries to work towards realising the potential of electricity trade. The table seeks both to summarise in convenient form previous recommendations and to make these more concrete. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 199 Roadmap for development of electricity trade in ECO Table 18 Roadmap for the Development of Electricity Trade in ECO Task Objective/Country Means/Project Period Creating national environments encouraging trade in electricity 1 Attractive investment environment Comprehensive legal framework for commercial investments on-going Enhance legal guarantees on private property Independent central bank and sound fiscal policies Full currency convertibility or stable, predictable forex mechanisms Independent, well respected judiciary Rapid processing of legal disputes & enforcement of judgments Framework for private arbitration Adoption and use of international dispute settlement procedures Police and the military operate in an efficient, apolitical manner Streamlined procedures for domestic and foreign investors Fast track planning & approval process for PPPs 2 Well-functioning electricity sectors Cost reflective tariffs on-going Reduced losses (technical and non-technical) Reduction or elimination of generalised supply-side subsidies Non-discriminatory access to the transmission grid 3 Skills available to negotiate complex projects International and commercial law on-going Financing and financial risk management Public-private partnership arrangements Regulation of delivery of infrastructural services Grid expansion and inter-connection/synchronisation of existing grids Conjunctive operation of generation facilities with mix of hydro and thermal Regional initiatives to encourage growth in electricity trade 1 Studies to prepare for enhanced trade Electricity interconnections among ECO countries on-going Technical study to identify priority opportunities short-term 2 Strong regional institutions ECO Electricity Form short-term Coordination Centre - start rebuilding role of UDC in Tashkent short-term Strengthen ECO agreements to facilitate electricity trade short-term Expand membership of Energy Charter Treaty short-term Technical Cooperation Advisory Body medium-term Energy-environment Cooperation Advisory Body medium-term IWRM Advisory Body medium-term Energy Regulation Cooperation Advisory Body medium-term Building on specific projects to maintain the momentum of regional cooperation in electricity 1 Kazakhstan Ekibastuz 2 x 500 MW (AES of USA) short-term Increased exports to neighbours Exports to Russia and China 2 Uzbekistan Talimardjan 800 MW short-term subsequent phases: 3 x 800 MW Exports to neighbours as pre-cursor to large-scale exports to Pakistan 3 Kyrgyz Republic Bishkek II 400 MW medium-term Primarily to meet domestic peak, but potential for seasonal exports 4 Tajikistan Sanguta I & II (RAO of Russia & Iran) and Rogan I and II (3,070 MW) short-term Seasonal and base load exports to neighbours Massive capacity for export to Pakistan and elsewhere 5 Azerbaijan Energy corridor between Russia and Iran via Azerbaijan medium-term Electricity sector trade opportunities 6 Turkmenistan-Iran Third 400 kV line being planned short-term Swap arrangements to transit through Iran to Turkey & other markets 7 Tajikistan-Afghanistan Transmission line from Sangtuda (Tajikistan) to Afghanistan (220 kV, ADB) short-term Small exports to Afghanistan, but pre-cursor to major exports to other markets Opportunity to build-up weak but crucial electricity sector in Afghanistan. 8 TAP project Cooperation via working groups formed under 2006 inter-govt Agreement short-term Detailed technical & economic appraisal of alternative transmission routes medium-term Design, legal agreements, construction etc long-term South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 200 Annex: Further details of international case studies A1 Further details of international case studies A1.1 SIEPAC A1.1.1 Market backgrounds Market reform in the region has progressed at varying speeds among the six countries. In 1990, Costa Rica was the first to move away from the state-owned vertically integrated utility model to a single buyer model, followed by Guatemala in 1991. By 1996 all six countries had moved to the single buyer model and in that year Guatemala implemented regulated wholesale competition (a cost-based pool). Nicaragua and Panama introduced reform toward wholesale competition in the second half of the 1990s and in 1996 El Salvador passed a law to begin the implementation of retail competition. Costa Rica and Honduras are at less advanced stages of market development. These countries to operate centrally planned systems with the private sector involved through PPAs. A1.1.2 Transmission pricing Prior to 2002, wheeling charges were agreed among the country level transmission operators in the southern group (Honduras, Nicaragua, Costa Rica and Panama) for transmission across the transit countries (Nicaragua, Costa Rica). A working group was established at the regional level to set the wheeling charges for different market conditions. Charges were determined as the difference between the short-run costs of energy in the supplying and receiving systems. This system evolved into the variable transmission charge (CVT) used in the transitional market. The transitional market developed a day-ahead dispatch with hourly nodal prices. Transmission costs were based on the principles used in the southern group wheeling charges. Nodal prices were based on energy only bids and offers and bids for transmission services. Charges for transmission continued to be calculated on the basis of CVTs with an additional toll for using the tie-lines. A regional optimisation was performed to determine the nodal prices for each half hour. Generators supplying firm contracts must have sufficient capacity available to meet the contract and corresponding firm transmission rights. If these conditions are not met CRIE has the authority to impose penalties on the generator (this will be in addition to reputational damage in the market). A1.1.3 Institutional structure The temporary institutions created to oversee the design and implementation of the MER include: Group Director, consisting of a representative of each government, oversees implementation of the project (issuing directives, and holding meetings on a quarterly basis South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 201 Annex: Further details of international case studies Committee on Programming and Evaluation (CPE), consisting of two representatives of the electricity sector from each country. The Committee advises on the institutional and technical aspects of the design of the MER. It is also a supervisory body and provides independent evaluation of the project Execution unit, consisting of a full-time manager and two experts. This is financed from technical assistance Advisory Group, made up of individual consultants with experience in international market design. The Advisory Group provides assistance to the Group Director, CPE and Execution Unit on market design issues including regulation, administration, structure, operation and development. A1.1.4 Institutions and agreements supporting trade in the region The countries of Central America have a long history of cooperation and projects aimed at increasing coordination. The Puebla-Panama Plan (PPP) is a regional initiative to promote economic integration and cooperation among the seven Central American countries (including Belize) and Mexico. It brings together a number of initiatives that had been developed independently under a single organised programme. The SIEPAC project is included as one of 17 specific projects in eight areas being pursued under the Plan. The PPP was initiated by the government of Mexico, the largest country and politically and economically in the group, and by the Secretariat for Central American Integration (“SICA�). It is supported by the IADB and other IFIs including the World Bank. Regional trade is also likely to be enhanced by the Free Trade Agreement between the U.S. and Central America (CAFTA), discussions began in 2002 and the signed into US law in 2005. CAFTA includes a common legal framework for dispute resolution and for the management of direct foreign investment. A1.2 Southern Africa Power Pool (SAPP) The history of the development of power trade within Southern Africa stretches back as far as 1906 when the Victoria Falls Power Company was registered in Southern Rhodesia “to harness the Victoria Falls and supply electricity to the mining industry on the Witwatersrand" in South Africa. At that time, the technology to transmit power over long distances did not exist, and the transmission of power from the Zambezi to the Witwatersrand had to wait until the 1970s, when Cahora Bassa was built. Coal-fired power stations make up most of South Africa’s installed capacity of 42,000 MW. Despite sophisticated abatement efforts, the region where most of these plants are located is severely polluted. The country has very limited hydropower South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 202 Annex: Further details of international case studies resources. There is one nuclear plant which caused considerable consternation when it was constructed during the apartheid era. The prime target for hydro development in SAPP is a unique site on the Congo River, called Inga. This has 40,000 MW of hydro potential in a setting where virtually no civil engineering works would be required and where the environmental impact would be minimal. At present, only 2,468 MW have been installed. A1.2.1 History of grid interconnection in the region The first significant grid interconnection was a joint project between what are now Zambia and Zimbabwe on the Zambezi River, involving the construction of the Kariba Dam and 1,320 MW power station complex (1955-59) and the installation of 330 kV power lines providing a high voltage backbone to the electricity systems of the two countries. The power system of the DRC was later interlinked via a 220 kV 220 MW line from Lubumbashi to the Zambian copperbelt. Further south, the grids of Botswana, Lesotho, Swaziland and Namibia were developed as off-shoots of the South African grid. In the late 1960s, the Portuguese colonial regime in Mozambique began investigations into the development of a major power complex downstream of Kariba, at Cahora Bassa on the Zambezi. The only market large enough for the proposed 2,075 MW station was South Africa. Eskom and other South African companies were heavily involved in the planning and execution of the project, which was completed over the period 1974-79. By that time, Mozambique was embroiled in a civil war and the 1,360 km direct current (DC) power line was put out of operation by sabotage attacks. The line was eventually only restored to full operation in 1998. Another significant transmission investment was the building of 400 kV 1,000 MW transmission lines from South Africa through Swaziland to Mozambique in order to supply the alumina smelting project MOZAL. To plan, execute and operate this project a joint venture transmission company MOTRACO, was formed in 1998. With all of the raw material being imported, the MOZAL project involves toll refining. What is being exported is the cheap electricity which South Africa and Mozambique are able to supply. At the time the MOZAL project was commissioned, the SAPP region had excess electricity generation capacity. That slack has since been taken up by growth in demand, and the region now faces shortages. A1.2.2 Trade in Electricity Over the period 1997-2001, a research project carried out by SAPP with assistance from Purdue University developed models to demonstrate the potential for trade in electricity in southern Africa. Short-term and long-term models of the interconnected system were developed and scenarios developed of different ways of meeting projected energy demand. These ranged from non-cooperative solutions, to full regional integration with a single market and a single system operator. Intermediate solutions were obtained by introducing “autonomy factor� constraints (either on the extent to which energy needs had to be met domestically – a more South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 203 Annex: Further details of international case studies demanding requirement – or on the proportion of peak demand which had to be backed by domestic capacity) 89. As power pool theory predicts, the results showed that there were gains from trade in the short run, but much larger gains to be obtained in the long run from co- ordinating electricity investments. A1.2.3 STEM The Short Term Energy Market (STEM) arranges trade of firm energy demands and offers on an hourly basis for next day trade, or for the establishment of weekly or monthly contracts. Bids and offers are made via an internet platform. The Coordination Centre checks capacity on the interconnect transmission lines, matches demands and offers, and confirms the successful contracts. It also publishes (within 4 hours of the initial 10:30 am cut-off) a ‘bulletin board’ giving details of all the demands and offers made. This results in trade being expanded on a bilateral basis in a ‘post-STEM’ market which typically accounts for 30% of the short-term energy traded. When considering bids, precedence is given to established bi-lateral contracts. Irrespective of actual power flows in the system, wheeling charges in STEM contracts are set on the basis of assumed nominal wheeling routes, with the wheeling charges being shared equally amongst the countries lying on the assumed wheeling path. Demand in the STEM market rose from 766 GWh in 2001 to 4,222 GWh in 2004, while supply was around 2,550 GWh and lower than this in 2005 when some utilities withdrew from STEM in order to rehabilitate equipment. Energy traded was far lower, however, with a peak of 842 GWh in 2002 which dropped to 178 GWh in 2005. The fact that demand and offered supply in the STEM market is always multiples of the level of trade that is reached indicates that the market is by no means efficient. Some of the reasons for this are that the main bilateral agreements, which take precedence, reduce flexibility and that the trades are struck on the basis of nominal conditions on the system. A1.2.4 Risks The inoperability of the line for 17 years is somewhat ironic because when it was built a longer route through Mozambique territory was chosen over a more direct route through Rhodesia, which at that time was considered insecure due to the liberation war which was intensifying during the 1970s. Had the line gone through what is now Zimbabwe, it would have had a much better chance of providing supply during the 1980s and 1990s. Since the self-inflicted economic crisis which began around the year 2000, Zimbabwe has had increasing difficulty in making payments to Eskom and HCB for electricity imports. However, despite periods of non-payment, the external suppliers have continued to provide electricity, this being remarkable testimony to 89 See F T Sparrow and B Bowen (2001) Modelling Electricity Trade in Southern Africa Year 3 Final Report, Purdue. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 204 Annex: Further details of international case studies the security of regional arrangements. Due to political reasons, the blackouts and load shedding experienced by Zimbabwean consumers since 2000 have been largely due to failures to operate internal generating capacity efficiently. Problems at the power stations are related to foreign currency shortages, lack of diesel and coal, and postponed maintenance. By mid 2006, the largest power station at Hwange, with a nameplate capacity of 960 MW, was operating at only 480 MW90. Exchange rate risk The example of exchange rate risk mentioned in section [ ] relates to the Cahora Bassa project. The original Eskom-HCB contract was specified in the South African currency (Rand) while much of the debt that was incurred was in hard currencies. At the end of the long period when there were zero revenues because of the sabotage of the DC transmission line, the agreed price in USc/kWh terms was derisory. A protracted negotiation was required before a tariff which HCB could live with was agreed and power flows to South Africa could resume. Simplistic wheeling charging formulae The project which has been particularly prejudiced by the approach taken to wheeling charging is the Kudu gas project, off the coast of Namibia. If electricity were to be exported from Kudu to say Zimbabwe, the nominal route would be via the Cape and right up through the whole extent of South Africa and the Mathimba link across Botswana (see map, Figure 21). The simple formulae would thus result in a prohibitive wheeling charge. In practice, the export of power from Kudu to Zimbabwe would be done via offsets, and total wheeling costs incurred might actually be less than they were before the project comes of stream. The savings in this case would be through the Cape Peninsula being supplied from Kudu, rather than having power being expensively wheeled from Eskom plants in northern South Africa. The offset amount would be sent to Zimbabwe over a relatively short wheeling distance. 90 S Mangwengwende (2006) Ensuring Long Term Energy Security – A Zimbabwean Perspective South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 205 Annex: The Energy Charter Treaty A2 The Energy Charter Treaty A2.1 Main provisions of the Treaty The Energy Charter Treaty (ECT) of (date) was the first binding multilateral investor protection treaty, to cover investment and trade and the first to apply transit rules to energy networks. It was also one of the first investor protection treaties to provide binding international dispute settlement, between State parties and between States and non-States. The Contracting Parties (the 'CPs') to the ECT include some of the ECO countries 91. A2.1.1 Investment The ECT contains provisions for the protection, promotion and treatment of foreign direct investments in the energy sector, including protections against discrimination, expropriation, losses resulting from strife, transfer, restrictions and breach of individual investment contracts. The key provisions concerning investment require Contracting Parties: encourage and create 'equitable, favourable and transparent conditions for Investors to make investments'... to accord 'fair and equitable treatment' and no discriminatory measures. To afford treatment regarding existing Investments which is no less favourable than that which it accords to its own investors or to investors of another Contracting Party. To observe any obligations it has entered into with an Investor or in relation to an Investment of an Investor who is a national of or of any other Contracting Party. 91 The full list of current parties is - Albania, Armenia, Austria, Australia*, Azerbaijan, Belarus*, Belgium, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Bulgaria, Croatia, Czech Republic, Cyprus, Denmark, Estonia, European Communities, Finland, France, Georgia, Germany, Greece, Hungary, Iceland*, Ireland, Italy, Japan, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Latvia, Liechtenstein, Lithuania, Luxembourg, Malta, Moldova, Mongolia, Netherlands, Norway*, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Russian Federation*, Slovakia, Slovenia, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Tajikistan, The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, Turkey, Turkmenistan, Ukraine, Uzbekistan, United Kingdom. * - denotes state in which ratification of the Energy Charter Treaty is still pending Observer States: Afghanistan**, Algeria, Bahrain, People’s Republic of China, Canada**, Islamic Republic of Iran, Republic of Korea, Kuwait, Morocco, Nigeria, Oman, Pakistan**, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, Serbia and Montenegro**, Tunisia, United Arab Emirates, United States of America**, Venezuela. ** - denotes observer state which has signed the 1991 Energy Charter Declaration South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 206 Annex: The Energy Charter Treaty In relation to New Investments (Pre-investment) (ie the phase of making investments and the issue of access conditions), the ECT only provides a soft regime. Each party must endeavour to accord to Investors of each Contracting Party's the protections set out above. A2.1.2 Trade The ECT contains provisions relating to trade in energy, which generally reflect the rules of GATT - (that is, the principle of non-discriminatory trade rules to energy & materials (but the ECT does not include a tariff standstill) and freedom of transit.) To be protected under the treaty, the product needs to originate or terminate in a signatory country. A2.1.3 Transit The ECT obliges CPs to facilitate energy transit on a non-discriminatory basis. The treaty explicitly covers grid-bound energy transport. All government approvals in relation to transit are required to be on commercial terms. In addition, the ECT provides (Article 7 (4)) that if energy cannot otherwise be transported, a CP cannot stop new transit facilities being built on its territory and is bound to not place obstacles in the way of new establishments, except as provided in applicable, consistent legislation. The only exception is where the State can demonstrate that to do so would endanger the security or efficiency of its energy systems. However, the ECT does not oblige CPs to grant third party access. The ECT's existing provisions are intended to be supplemented, extended and modified by a legally binding Transit Protocol that is currently being negotiated. A transit protocol is currently being developed which is intended to address the following issues: Binding obligations for CPs to prevent unlawful taking of energy in transit ensuring that access to available transit capacity is allocated on a non- discriminatory basis transparent criteria for setting transit tariffs The ECT has developed non-legally binding model agreements (both inter- government agreements and agreements between host governments and private companies) as guidelines for individual energy transit projects which is to be amended. A2.2 Dispute Resolution The ECT includes several international dispute resolution mechanisms. The two basic forms of binding dispute settlement are: State -state arbitration for basically all disputes arising under the ECT (Article 27); South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 207 Annex: The Energy Charter Treaty Investor-state arbitration for investment disputes only (Article 26). Special provisions have been developed for the resolution of inter-state disputes in the area of trade (Article 29, Annex D) and transit (Article 7). These derogate from the otherwise applicable provisions on state-to- state dispute settlement. A2.2.1 Investment Disputes Investor-to-State disputes The ECT grants foreign investors the right to sue the host country in the case of "an alleged breach of an obligation of the host State under Part III of the Treaty", ie the provisions relating to investment promotion and protection. This Article does not apply to other disputes in which a foreign investor might be involved. Key features of the investor-state dispute resolution procedures include: Requirement for a period of three months for consultations . If consultations/negotiations fail, the foreign investor has three options as to where to submit the dispute for resolution (Article 26(2)): To domestic courts or administrative tribunals of the host state to the dispute; To any applicable, previously agreed dispute settlement procedure, eg an arrangement under bilateral investment treaties; To international arbitration. International arbitration - If foreign investors choose to submit a dispute to international arbitration, they have the choice between the following arbitration procedures: The International Centre for the Settlement of Investment Disputes, Washington, D.C., established by the ICSID Convention of 1965. This option is available if both them home state of the investor and the host state are parties to the ICSID Convention. Alternatively, the foreign investor may invoke the ICSID Additional Facility Rules for the Administration of Proceedings by the Centre. A sole arbitrator or an ad hoc arbitration tribunal established under the UNCITRAL Arbitration rules: or The Arbitration Institute of the Stockholm Chamber of Commerce. State consent to international arbitration - Under the ECT (Article 26(3)(a), each CP gives its unconditional consent to the submission of a dispute to international arbitration. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 208 Annex: The Energy Charter Treaty States may make two types of limited reservation - (i) to exclude disputes already submitted by the investor to a competent forum, (ii) to exclude claims under specific contracts made between the defendant State and the investor (this reservation had to be made at time of entering the Treaty, and therefore only applies to those countries listed in the relevant Annex). The ECT includes an express requirement that sub-national authorities adhere to the provisions of the ECT. Applicable law and finality of awards - The dispute shall be decided in accordance with the provisions of the Treaty and the rules and principles of international law (Article 26(6)). The award is binding and final. It is important to note that – these provisions only apply to disputes relating to the specific investment obligations of a State under the ECT. The ECT does not create a framework for resolving disputes between a private party and a State concerning trade or transit issues. These provisions also do not concern disputes arising under contracts, even with a State, that concern matters other than those specifically set out in the investment protection provisions of the ECT. State-to-State disputes Article 27 of the ECT provides for inter-state arbitration. The scope of inter-state disputes is not limited to investment disputes but applied to the application and interpretation of the Treaty as a whole - with very limited exceptions. After exhausting attempts to settle them amicably, disputes have to be submitted to an ad hoc arbitration tribunal, under the rules of UNCITRAL, unless there is an agreement to the contrary between the CPs party to the dispute. International arbitration is not available in the following cases: Application or interpretation of competition and environmental issues (Articles 6 and 19); Observance of obligations under an individual investment contract against states listed in Annex IA; Application or interpretation of trade related matters (Articles 29) or trade-related investment matters (Article 5) unless both parties to the dispute agree otherwise. The tribunal shall decide the dispute in accordance with the Treaty and applicable rules and principles of international law. The arbitral award shall be final and binding. Unless the parties to the dispute agree otherwise, the tribunal shall sit in the Hague, and use the premises and facilities of the Permanent Court of Arbitration. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 209 Annex: The Energy Charter Treaty A2.2.2 Trade Disputes In the case of disputes concerning the trade provisions The Treaty provides for a dispute resolution mechanism that is based on the GATT/WTO panel model, with disputes submitted to the appropriate WTO forum. It applies only in cases where at least one of the disputing parties is not a member of the WTO. The ECT therefore makes a GATT/WTO-like dispute settlement system available although not all parties to the dispute are GATT/WTO members. However, a Contracting Party or an investor do also have the right to submit a trade-related dispute (including a dispute on trade-related investment matters (TRIMs)) to arbitration under Article 27, provided that they both agree. The ECT provisions do not apply to any dispute that under an agreement among States that were constituent parts of the former Soviet Union. A2.2.3 Transit Disputes The ECT gives CPs the possibility to invoke a conciliation mechanism concerning transit disputes, through the Secretary-General of the ECT Secretariat who shall consult with the interested parties and appoint a conciliator within 30 days. If the conciliator fails to secure an agreement within ninety days, he/she shall recommend a resolution or a procedure to achieve such resolution, and shall decide the interim tariffs and other terms and conditions to be observed until the dispute is resolved. The conciliation procedures may only be invoked after exhaustion of all other dispute resolution remedies previously agreed between the CPs or entities concerned. The ECT ensures continuity of supply during a transit dispute by providing that a State may not interrupt (or permit any entity to interrupt) the flow of energy prior to the conclusion of the conciliation mechanism. There are only two exceptions to this prohibition: where this is specially permitted in the original contract or agreement or allowed by the conciliator appointed to seek to resolve the dispute. A2.3 Application to ECO electricity trading arrangements and risk management The ECT provides a framework to address overriding issues of state responsibility concerning investment and transit matters. It is not, of itself, a mechanism for addressing the operation of a market, whether based on a standardized system of bilateral contracts, or a tight or loose trading pool. Similarly, its dispute resolution procedures are specifically limited to disputes between States and disputes between a State and an investor who is a national of another contracting State. The dispute mechanics between investor and State are limited to disputes concerning specific treaty obligations. The provisions do not set out a mechanic for binding arbitration between two entities trading or operating in the market, and in such dispute, where neither party South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 210 Annex: The Energy Charter Treaty can be considered to be a State actor, or their actions attributable to a State actor, the ICSID procedure will not be available. However, the provisions for arbitration under either UNCITRAL or the Stockholm arbitration tribunal could be adopted in a regional agreement for the ECO regions. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 211 Annex: UCTE reserves definition and use A3 UCTE reserves definition and use This annex discusses the UCTE definitions of operating reserves and their use within a synchronised area, including the relationship between reserves and energy used for balancing (in a balancing market or pool). The key reference is the UCTE Operation Handbook: www.ucte.org/ohb. Reserve and balancing energy are used in different ways in different balancing markets, but a typical system control / dispatch hierarchy is: primary reserves secondary reserves balancing energy tertiary reserves The annex also briefly discusses how reserves are procured by system operators and the payment methods. Dispatch and system operation Fast response is provided within seconds of a system frequency deviation by primary reserve. Secondary reserve capacity is dispatched to release primary reserve capacity. Tertiary reserve capacity is dispatched to release secondary reserve capacity. Balancing energy is dispatched in parallel with tertiary reserves on an economic basis. This means that the tertiary reserves need to be included along with balancing energy in one single bid stack 92. The table below shows the UCTE definitions of reserves, how they are controlled and used. Table 19 Reserves – UCTE definitions Control Purpose Type Using Applied by/ to Over periods of Primary maintain balance between decentralised, turbine adjusting the seconds generation and demand in automatic speed generator output of a the network governors unit as a consequence of a frequency deviation/offset in the synchronous area 92Markets co-optimising all energy and reserves would place all categories of reserve in a single price stack South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 212 Annex: UCTE reserves definition and use Control Purpose Type Using Applied by/ to Over periods of Second- regulate the generation in a centralised, network selected generator sets minutes ary control area based on automatic characteristic in the power plants secondary control reserves method comprising this to: control loop • maintain interchange power flow at the control program with all other control areas • to restore frequency in case of a frequency deviation originated in the control area to its set value in order to free the capacity engaged by the primary control Tertiary restore an adequate manual (or generators changing the working 15 minute secondary control reserve at automatic) points the right time Source: UCTE Operation Handbook In the discussion of reserves, the procurement and provision of the reserve capacity and energy is distinguished from the payment for primary and secondary reserve services. Provision and procurement of primary and secondary reserves Primary reserves are procured either under regulated arrangements or competitively via tenders or auctions. The price structure may include a capacity payment only, or capacity and energy. Primary reserve energy is expected to be net zero in each settlement period, so does not need to be netted out from balancing energy. Secondary reserves are procured either under regulated arrangements or competitively via tenders or auctions. The price structure should include a capacity (availability) payment and an energy payment. The response of a generator to a secondary reserve control signal from the centralised, automatic control system in the dispatch centre will not cause the generator to have a financial imbalance in the balancing market because the energy in question (whether positive or negative) was generated under a secondary reserve contract. Payment for primary and secondary reserves Payment for reserve in an integrated or single buyer market is generally included in other Use of System charges proportionately to all system users, not apportioned to individual users (who may have caused part of the need for use of reserve). However, pools or balancing markets within synchronised areas aim to apportion the cost of reserve to the ‘causer’. This leads to the need for rules on how to detect cause and allocate costs. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 213 Annex: UCTE reserves definition and use Primary reserve ancillary services have the following characteristics: all parties benefit proportionately from them primary reserve energy is net zero over the course of a market settlement period (hour) no parties can be considered to have ‘caused’ the need for primary reserve energy no party would be in a position to respond (in real time) to any price signals relating to primary reserve Therefore, the cost of providing primary reserve services should be added to the other costs allocated to the Use of System charge and allocated proportionately to all network users. Secondary reserve ancillary services have the following characteristics: all parties benefit proportionately from them secondary reserve energy may not necessarily be net zero over the course of a market settlement period (hour), but should be net zero over the course of an invoice period (month) if a party has ‘caused’ the need for secondary energy, that party will experience a financial imbalance in the market the need for secondary energy tends to be random, rather than predictable and hence it is not appropriate to send price signals to all balancing market participants, which would increase the volatility of balancing market prices without any benefit to the system or the participants. Therefore, the cost of providing secondary reserve services could be added to the other costs allocated to the Use of System charge and allocated proportionately to all users. Tertiary reserve According to the dispatch hierarchy above, tertiary reserves are dispatched in parallel with balancing energy and on a least cost (lowest bid price) basis. The cost of providing tertiary reserve may therefore be recovered from payments for imbalances by parties who have an imbalance in each settlement period. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 214 Annex: Terms of Reference A4 Terms of Reference Terms of Reference for Trading Arrangement and Risk Management in International Electricity Trade (a policy paper for Regional Electricity Trade) B. Objectives 1. The objectives of this study are to: describe good practices in international electricity trading arrangements -- with particular attention to risk management and involvement of private sector – as a function of the level of integration of the electricity markets involved in the trading; the potential for electricity (and energy trade); and the prevailing institutional, legal, policy, and commercial environment; advise the ECO region and its member countries on the optimal approach to increased cooperation and trading in the electricity sectors in terms of the form of the trading arrangements; institutional organization; policy and regulatory environment; risk management; investment strategies; etc., and how these arrangements could evolve over time. 2. The information and recommendations of the study should be useful to the policy makers at the regional level as well as at the level of member states, both in pursuing region- wide initiatives and in negotiating specific trading and investment deals, such as, eg, export of electricity from Central Asia to South Asia (Afghanistan and Pakistan), as well as others. C. The Scope of Work 3. The work would address the following issues: 4. International electricity trading arrangements. International electricity trade takes place in a number of ways, some of which are (the list is illustrative rather than complete): opportunistic, ad-hoc short term bilateral exchanges of surpluses between national utilities across national borders, on pre-determined or ad-hoc agreed terms; long-term contracts for bulk supply, often from dedicated power plant(s), from one country to another country (or countries), frequently conducted in island mode 93; integrated multi-country markets (such as NordPool, or South Africa Power Pool). 93 One power system is said to be connected to another in an “island mode� if a part of that power system is disconnected from its native system and connected to the other one with which it then operates synchronously (ie, with the same system frequency). South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 215 Annex: Terms of Reference 5. Such trading arrangements differ in their institutional, regulatory, organizational, technical and commercial dimensions, as well as in the constraints and potential benefits which they offer to the participants. Generally, the complexity of the arrangements increases as the level of integration increases, but so do the benefits. 6. The consultant will review and describe the alternative international electricity trading arrangements and their attendant features (technical, commercial, organizational, institutional, regulatory, etc.). The review should include description of the possible evolution of the international electricity trading arrangements from the simpler ones (eg, bilateral cross border trade) toward the more integrated ones. 7. Risks and risk mitigation in international electricity trade and investments. International electricity trading projects 94 include a number of stakeholders such as: sellers and buyers, project sponsors/investors (which could be private and public, domestic and foreign); project companies; host governments; national utilities and regulators; off-takers; affectees; lenders and insurers (commercial and International Financing Institutions); construction contractors; non-governmental organizations; general public, etc. The project risks include (the list is illustrative rather than complete): availability of electricity (supply risk); availability of demand (demand/market risks); price and payments; exchange rate; profit repatriation; construction risks (costs overruns, completion schedule, technology risks, ….); uncertainties in environmental and social impact; financing; fuel supply risks (or hydrology risk for hydropower plants); access to the facilities (production, transmission, consumer,…); political or natural events (political disturbance, sabotage, terrorism, flood, earthquakes, other natural events, etc.); developments which may affect the project (eg, construction of an upstream hydropower plant in case of hydropower); other legal, regulatory, and policy risks (eg labor laws, electricity market structure and regulation, natural resource laws, commercial laws, …); etc. Some of the risks are of the same or similar nature as for the projects limited to a single country; however, international projects may introduce new risks or give a different dimension to the shared ones. 8. The study will take into account the fact that risk mitigation arrangements depend on the legal, policy, regulatory, institutional, and commercial environment, and vice versa – the latter could be designed so as to facilitate risk mitigation. 9. The study will describe how risks are managed -- identified, assessed, allocated, and mitigated -- in international electricity trade projects; how the associated contractual and institutional framework documents are designed as a function of the trading arrangements between and within the relevant markets involved in the trade; and how the projects are structured to mitigate the risks. The study will describe the main elements of project arrangements and associated contractual and framework documents. The study will address all important risks, with a particular focus on those specific to international electricity investment and trade projects, bilateral and multilateral. The study will recommend options for structuring international electricity projects in the ECO region, including – as a special case study – electricity exports from Central Asia (Tajikistan, in the first place) to South Asia (Afghanistan and Pakistan). The issues pertinent to this case are described in Attachment 1 to the ToR. 94 The "projects" discussed here include both physical investment projects with accompanying trading arrangements and "pure" trading deals of buying and selling electricity without physical investments involved. Clearly, not all the aspects mentioned throughout the text apply equally to the both types of the "projects". South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 216 Annex: Terms of Reference 10. The study will describe a typical set of legal documents for an international investment project in the electricity sector and what they cover (such as, eg, concession agreements between the government(s) and developer(s); transit agreement (if electricity is to transit a third country); shareholder agreements between the shareholders; power purchase agreements; operating agreements; guarantee agreements; construction contracts; etc. – this list is not exhaustive and depends on the overall framework for trade – bilateral or multilateral, or in a more integrated regional market, with or without an inter-governmental framework agreement, etc.). 11. Role of the public and private sectors and options for financing. The study will examine the role of the public and private sectors and options for public-private partnerships promoting regional electricity trade and investment, from creating appropriate enabling environment to undertaking specific projects, and how such partnership could accelerate advance the trade through appropriate incentives and sharing of benefits and risks. Elements of such partnership could include inter-governmental framework agreements with appropriate institutional arrangements which would enable private sectors to finance investment projects and enter into commercial contracts. The governments could also play a significant role at the project level, especially in such aspects as mitigating environmental and social impact, guaranteeing performance of national utilities or national regulation, providing concession for development of a resource, etc. 12. Options for financing international electricity projects. The study will describe options for financing international electricity trade and investment projects, in the context of risks mitigation strategies (this, including financial risk mitigation instruments), and the role which private sector can play. The study will focus on the options which could be of particular interest in the ECO region context. 13. International experience. The study will present best practice in international experience for the issues examined, illustrated with specific cases of particular relevance to the ECO region. Presentation of the cases should include an overview of the physical trade and a description of policy, institutional, regulatory and technical arrangements and their evolution over time. 14. Opportunities and constraints. The study will describe the main opportunities for increased electricity trade in the ECO region, including the existing generation surpluses, as well as the potential for new investments. The study will then describe the main constraints to realizing those opportunities, and propose a set of policy, institutional, and regulatory measures for overcoming the constraints. 15. Recommendation. Based on the review, the consultant will: • Describe a possible evolution of increased electricity trade in the ECO region, on the basis of international experience and the specifics of the region; • Propose measure which needs to be taken in the policy, institutional, and regulatory areas to enable and promote increased regional electricity trade and investment on the basis of economic criteria and associated risks; • Propose a roadmap for the region, including organizational forums to discuss and promote regional electricity trade at the policy and technical levels; • Examine the initiative for electricity exports from Central Asia to South Asia, and describe options for its financing, institutional arrangements, and risk mitigation. Describe the role which this initiative could have on encouraging wider electricity in the region. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 217 Annex: Terms of Reference D. Qualifications and Required Skills 16. The assignment should be carried out by a consulting firm with an appropriate experience in international electricity trading arrangements, including in the policy, institutional, and regulatory areas, as well as in the areas of project structuring and finance. E. Working arrangements 17. This is expected to be largely a desk study. The consultant should coordinate closely with the World Bank team in charge of the study. The consultant may also need to work with ECO Secretariat and member countries, at their discretion, to the extent needed to ensure the study’s relevance to the region. The consultants should get familiarized with other recent relevant work (such as under the USAID-financed South Asia Regional Initiative -- SARI), World Bank program for energy in South and Central Asia (in progress), , a World Bank study on electricity exports potential in central Asia, etc. F. Deliverables and Schedule 18. Deliverables include an inception report and the final report, with interim draft reports as outlined below. The assignment is expected to last about 18 weeks, assuming no more than two weeks for each review and comment period between deliverables. The main deliverables and the timeline are summarized below: Main Deliverable Description Due Date (after start of assignment) Inception Report: Submission of detailed work plan, including 2 weeks approach and methodology; outline of the Work Plan report; and a list of the main international cases to be included in the study. Draft Final Report Draft Final Report, covering all the issues as 14 weeks per the Terms of Reference. Final Report Amended version of Final Draft Report 18 weeks addressing review comments. A Power Point presentation summarizing the main findings and recommendations. 19. The reports should be submitted in English language, as MS World files in format suitable for electronic transmission. In addition, two hard copies should also be submitted of all the reports. The consultant may be required to make a presentation of the findings to ECO member state officials. This decision would be made at a later stage. In case the presentation is required, an additional amount covering consultant’s travel expenses will be added to the contract. South Asia: Policy Paper for Regional Energy Trade, Final Report, March 2007 Economic Consulting Associates, Cambridge Economic Policy Associates 218